such_o miracle_n as_o 〈◊〉_d do_v beside_o all_o which_o they_o do_v tend_v to_o advance_v these_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o design_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o son_n christ._n but_o may_v then_o any_o one_o by_o the_o innate_a power_n of_o his_o mind_n yield_v a_o divine_a assent_n to_o these_o thing_n no_o but_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n to_o enlighten_v your_o mind_n for_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o divine_a grace_n in_o and_o through_o christ._n what_o part_n be_v there_o now_o of_o our_o resolution_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o herein_o assert_v if_o you_o ask_v why_o you_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o these_o prophet_n the_o continuance_n of_o their_o book_n and_o common_a fame_n sufficient_o attest_v it_o if_o you_o ask_v why_o you_o shall_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a prophet_n the_o excellency_n of_o their_o doctrine_n join_v with_o the_o fulfil_a prophecy_n and_o work_a miracle_n abundant_o prove_v it_o but_o if_o you_o last_o ask_v whether_o beside_o objective_a evidence_n there_o be_v not_o some_o high_a efficient_a requisite_a to_o produce_v a_o divine_a faith_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o depend_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v most_o evident_o all_o those_o thing_n concur_v which_o his_o lordship_n assert_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n moral_a inducement_n prepare_v the_o mind_n rational_a evidence_n from_o the_o thing_n into_o which_o faith_n be_v resolve_v and_o divine_a grace_n requisite_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o efficient_a cause_n but_o where_o be_v there_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o church_n infallibility_n requisite_a to_o make_v man_n believe_v with_o a_o firm_a and_o divine_a faith_n no_o doubt_n that_o be_v a_o divine_a faith_n which_o justin_n be_v bid_v to_o pray_v so_o hearty_o for_o and_o which_o be_v only_o in_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o yet_o even_o this_o faith_n have_v no_o other_o assurance_n to_o build_v itself_o upon_o but_o that_o rational_a evidence_n which_o be_v before_o discover_v that_o divine_a person_n never_o think_v of_o man_n believe_v with_o their_o will_n much_o less_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v no_o more_o evidence_n of_o themselves_o than_o distinction_n of_o colour_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n he_o do_v not_o think_v christ_n a_o ignoramus_n or_o impostor_n because_o he_o leave_v no_o church_n infallible_a nor_o that_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n lay_v a_o foundation_n upon_o sand_n or_o that_o will_v last_v but_o a_o few_o year_n because_o he_o do_v not_o continue_v such_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n yet_o these_o be_v all_o brave_a assertion_n of_o you_o which_o doubtless_o you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o recant_v if_o you_o have_v not_o as_o casaubon_n say_v of_o the_o person_n who_o you_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o jesuit_n or_o no_o but_o by_o that_o character_n you_o may_v guess_v it_o that_o he_o have_v frontem_fw-la ferream_fw-la &_o cor_fw-la involutum_fw-la a_o brow_n of_o steel_n and_o a_o heartful_a of_o meander_n to_o use_v your_o own_o fine_a expression_n upon_o this_o justin_n tell_v we_o a_o divine_a ardour_n be_v raise_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o a_o love_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o such_o as_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o further_a consideration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o find_v this_o the_o only_a certain_a and_o profitable_a philosophy_n and_o thereupon_o commend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o trypho_n and_o his_o company_n for_o something_o which_o be_v certain_o innate_a to_o it_o that_o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o awe_n and_o majesty_n in_o it_o and_o be_v excellent_a at_o terrify_v and_o persuade_v those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o bring_v the_o sweet_a tranquillity_n to_o such_o as_o be_v conversant_a in_o it_o and_o afterward_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n from_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o 226._o that_o we_o have_v not_o yield_v our_o assent_n to_o vain_a and_o empty_a fable_n nor_o to_o assertion_n uncapable_a of_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o divine_a spirit_n overflow_a with_o power_n and_o flourish_v with_o grace_n and_o according_o manage_v his_o discourse_n quite_o through_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n both_o of_o the_o person_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n but_o what_o need_v all_o this_o if_o he_o have_v believe_v your_o doctrine_n it_o have_v be_v but_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a by_o motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o then_o to_o be_v sure_a whatever_o be_v propound_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o it_o be_v infallible_o true_a but_o old_a and_o wise_a it_o seem_v must_v hold_v here_o to_o justin_n though_o so_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n go_v a_o much_o further_a way_n about_o but_o it_o be_v well_o for_o he_o he_o live_v so_o long_o ago_o else_o he_o may_v have_v be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n or_o make_v faith_n uncertain_a if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o our_o time_n and_o such_o doctrine_n of_o he_o may_v have_v merit_v a_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la 3._o but_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o it_o then_o for_o he_o often_o elsewhere_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o in_o his_o paraenesis_n to_o the_o greek_n he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n first_o to_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o believe_v those_o who_o be_v the_o great_a author_n of_o all_o their_o superstition_n for_o the_o poet_n be_v manifest_o ridiculous_a the_o philosopher_n at_o continual_a dissension_n among_o themselves_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o rely_v on_o they_o for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o truth_n or_o the_o redress_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o author_n of_o our_o religion_n 9_o who_o be_v both_o much_o elder_a than_o any_o of_o they_o and_o do_v not_o teach_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o head_n nor_o dissent_v from_o one_o another_o in_o what_o they_o deliver_v or_o seek_v to_o confute_v each_o other_o as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o all_o jar_a and_o contention_n they_o deliver_v to_o man_n the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o know_v such_o great_a and_o divine_a thing_n by_o nature_n ib._n or_o humane_a wit_n but_o by_o a_o heavenly_a gift_n descend_v from_o above_o upon_o holy_a man_n it_o seem_v justin_n believe_v there_o be_v such_o evidence_n in_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o may_v persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n that_o they_o be_v but_o as_o instrument_n to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o express_v it_o to_o that_o divine_a spirit_n which_o do_v strike_v upon_o they_o whence_o with_o one_o consent_n and_o harmony_n they_o sound_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n the_o world_n creation_n and_o man_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n judgement_n to_o come_v and_o all_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v which_o they_o unanimous_o deliver_v to_o we_o though_o at_o great_a distance_n from_o each_o other_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o so_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n above_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o greek_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o author_n polemon_n appion_n ptolomaeus_n mendesius_n and_o many_o other_o and_o conclude_v his_o discourse_n with_o this_o speech_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n certain_o concern_v god_n or_o religion_n but_o from_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o alone_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n in_o his_o first_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n he_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v while_o he_o be_v a_o platonist_n which_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v 50·_n the_o observe_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n that_o doctrine_n have_v upon_o the_o christian_n to_o undergo_v with_o so_o much_o courage_n what_o be_v account_v most_o terrible_a to_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v death_n and_o torment_n from_o whence_o he_o reason_v with_o himself_o that_o although_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o much_o calumniate_v yet_o certain_o they_o can_v not_o be_v vicious_a person_n who_o be_v so_o little_a fearful_a of_o those_o great_a bugbear_n of_o humane_a nature_n for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n ib._n or_o intemperate_a or_o cruel_a that_o can_v cheerful_o embrace_v death_n so_o as_o thereby_o to_o be_v deprive_v
time_n viz._n the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o spiritual_a power_n not_o be_v of_o humane_a but_o divine_a institution_n and_o not_o proceed_v so_o much_o from_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o person_n as_o from_o the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o they_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o all_o this_o have_v need_n be_v more_o than_o thus_o bare_o assert_v it_o be_v confess_v by_o yourselves_o as_o his_o lordship_n show_v that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v a_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v show_v we_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o this_o representative_a and_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o it_o under_o that_o notion_n or_o else_o we_o may_v still_o say_v with_o his_o lordship_n that_o all_o the_o power_n and_o assistance_n it_o have_v be_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o body_n which_o it_o represent_v but_o i_o need_v not_o in_o this_o urge_v the_o argument_n of_o protestant_n against_o you_o for_o in_o this_o as_o in_o most_o other_o controversy_n we_o have_v enough_o from_o those_o of_o your_o own_o party_n to_o oppose_v against_o these_o affirmation_n of_o you_o for_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la not_o only_o assert_n but_o prove_v that_o general_a council_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o humane_a institution_n arise_v from_o a_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n 1._o that_o matter_n of_o doubt_n may_v be_v better_o debate_v by_o many_o prudent_a and_o experience_a person_n then_o by_o a_o few_o so_o that_o as_o the_o supreme_a authority_n for_o administration_n of_o affair_n belong_v to_o one_o so_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n that_o debate_n shall_v be_v by_o many_o this_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a that_o nothing_o but_o humane_a reason_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o council_n in_o the_o church_n for_o say_v he_o in_o scripture_n canonicis_fw-la nullum_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la verbum_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la institutione_n speciale_a quicquam_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la accepit_fw-la illa_fw-la primitiva_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o they_o in_o scripture_n neither_o do_v the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v any_o particular_a order_n from_o the_o apostle_n concern_v they_o which_o he_o from_o thence_o prove_v because_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n till_o the_o nicene_n council_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o they_o and_o at_o that_o time_n it_o do_v not_o receive_v any_o new_a revelation_n concern_v the_o celebrate_n general_a council_n but_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n zeal_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o original_n of_o they_o from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v no_o supernatural_a or_o divine_a institution_n sed_fw-la prorsus_fw-la humanam_fw-la but_o altogether_o humane_a for_o they_o be_v say_v he_o the_o invention_n of_o constantine_n sometime_o useful_a but_o not_o at_o all_o necessary_a this_o man_n speak_v intelligible_o and_o not_o like_o those_o who_o jumble_v pope_n and_o council_n together_o to_o make_v something_o infallible_a between_o they_o for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o better_a way_n by_o far_o to_o go_v immediate_o to_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o consult_v that_o as_o the_o infallible_a oracle_n in_o all_o doubt_n of_o faith_n and_o very_o honest_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o believe_v constantine_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o privilege_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v when_o he_o first_o institute_v general_n council_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v true_a if_o you_o have_v then_o nothing_o more_o to_o say_v for_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o general_n council_n than_o what_o you_o have_v acquaint_v we_o with_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o wisdom_n in_o you_o to_o contend_v with_o pighius_fw-la for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o let_v that_o of_o general_a council_n shift_v for_o itself_o his_o lordship_n second_o consideration_n you_o admit_v of_o viz._n 6_o that_o though_o the_o act_n which_o be_v hammer_v out_o by_o many_o together_o must_v needs_o be_v perfect_a then_o that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o child_n of_o one_o man_n sufficiency_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v infallible_a unless_o it_o be_v from_o some_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o omit_v your_o very_a impertinent_a addition_n to_o this_o consideration_n viz._n so_o as_o to_o make_v its_o decree_n infallible_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o which_o be_v that_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v without_o error_n which_o say_v he_o be_v no_o question_n 230._o and_o as_o little_a that_o a_o council_n have_v it_o but_o the_o doubt_n that_o trouble_v be_v whether_o all_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v afford_v in_o such_o a_o high_a manner_n as_o to_o cause_v all_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o council_n in_o matter_n fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o remote_a deduction_n from_o it_o to_o be_v alike_o infallible_a from_o this_o last_o expression_n you_o will_v very_o subtle_o infer_v contrary_a to_o his_o lordship_n design_n that_o he_o grant_v general_a council_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o deduction_n ibid._n as_o well_o as_o fundamental_o but_o not_o to_o be_v alike_o infallible_a whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a his_o lordship_n mean_v no_o more_o by_o alike_o infallible_a then_o whether_o the_o assistance_n be_v alike_o in_o both_o to_o make_v they_o infallible_a and_o this_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v but_o it_o will_v have_v prevent_v your_o cavil_n about_o a_o graduated_a infallibility_n which_o i_o know_v none_o assert_v but_o yourself_o this_o consideration_n bring_v on_o the_o main_a of_o the_o battle_n in_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v most_o insist_v on_o to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n viz._n john_n 16.13_o i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 14.16_o this_o spirit_n shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o matth._n 28.20_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 16.18_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v luke_n 22.32_o christ_n prayer_n for_o st._n peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v matth._n 18.20_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o act_n 15.28_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o all_o which_o place_n except_o the_o two_o last_o have_v be_v already_o examine_v as_o far_o as_o concern_v any_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o give_v why_o any_o infallibility_n at_o all_o be_v promise_v by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o may_v seem_v whole_o needless_a to_o bestow_v a_o particular_a consideration_n again_o upon_o all_o of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o those_o place_n all_o your_o drift_n and_o design_n be_v only_o to_o prove_v a_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o council_n only_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o but_o have_v at_o large_a before_o show_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o these_o or_o any_o other_o place_n that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o be_v whole_o take_v away_o too_o for_o the_o only_a pretence_n that_o you_o have_v why_o council_n shall_v be_v prove_v hence_o infallible_a be_v because_o the_o church_n have_v infallibility_n promise_v by_o these_o text_n which_o must_v be_v very_o well_o prove_v and_o much_o better_a than_o you_o have_v do_v either_o here_o or_o elsewhere_o before_o the_o other_o can_v be_v deduce_v from_o hence_o and_o yet_o suppose_v i_o shall_v grant_v that_o infallibility_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n i_o see_v no_o such_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o thence_o that_o general_a council_n must_v be_v infallible_a unless_o you_o can_v prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n representative_a and_o not_o diffusive_a which_o be_v a_o new_a task_n which_o you_o have_v not_o yet_o undertake_v for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v 254._o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o representative_a and_o therefore_o the_o representative_a must_v be_v infallible_a unless_o you_o can_v first_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o some_o continue_a infallible_a teach_n by_o the_o church_n representative_a which_o i_o despair_v of_o ever_o see_v do_v i_o be_o so_o far_o therefore_o from_o think_v as_o you_o do_v that_o these_o text_n be_v sufficient_o clear_a in_o themselves_o to_o prove_v
spirit_n of_o the_o son_n so_o cyril_n express_o when_o theodoret_n have_v deny_v the_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n he_o give_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o 229._o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v true_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o the_o father_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n word_n but_o be_v not_o of_o another_o nature_n from_o the_o son_n we_o see_v he_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o acknowledgement_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o son_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v another_o testimony_n of_o his_o produce_v by_o the_o patriarch_n hieremias_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n speak_v he_o say_v which_o proceed_v in_o a_o ineffable_a manner_n from_o the_o father_n but_o be_v not_o different_a from_o the_o son_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n 202._o several_a other_o testimony_n be_v there_o produce_v by_o he_o and_o elsewhere_o by_o other_o which_o need_v not_o be_v here_o recite_v 2._o that_o when_o they_o use_v the_o particle_n ex_fw-la it_o be_v against_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o consubstantiality_n both_o of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o gregorius_n palamas_n lay_n down_o this_o rule_n that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o praeposition_n ex_fw-la and_o per_fw-la have_v the_o same_o force_n in_o divinity_n 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o denote_v any_o division_n or_o difference_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o only_o their_o conjunction_n and_o inseparable_a union_n and_o consent_n of_o their_o will_n for_o which_o he_o cite_v the_o famous_a epistle_n of_o maximus_n to_o marinus_n which_o be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o union_n at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n who_o therein_o say_v that_o when_o the_o latin_n say_v in_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n send_v to_o constantinople_n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v ex_fw-la filio_fw-la they_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o to_o show_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o perfect_a and_o inseparable_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n so_o when_o s._n basil_n say_v that_o the_o father_n do_v create_v the_o world_n per_fw-la filium_fw-la he_o add_v that_o note_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o conjunction_n of_o their_o wi_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o greek_n interpret_v all_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o seem_v most_o express_a for_o the_o spirit_n be_v proceed_n ex_fw-la filio_fw-la so_o marcus_n ephesius_n tell_v the_o latin_n in_o the_o florentine_a council_n 19_o that_o when_o we_o say_v man_n come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o man_n therein_o be_v not_o employ_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o man_n be_v the_o productive_a cause_n of_o man_n but_o only_o it_o note_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o communion_n of_o essence_n which_o be_v in_o man_n so_o when_o the_o greek_a father_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v proceed_n ex_fw-la filio_fw-la that_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o the_o son_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o spiration_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o essence_n between_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o when_o athanasius_n dispute_v against_o the_o arrian_n say_v the_o patriarch_n hieremias_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o son_n be_v give_v to_o all_o and_o that_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supra_fw-la by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o spirit_n do_v create_v work_n and_o give_v all_o thing_n you_o must_v consider_v that_o athanasius_n be_v then_o dispute_v against_o the_o arrian_n who_o make_v both_o son_n and_o spirit_n to_o be_v creature_n that_o therefore_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o therefore_o use_v that_o preposition_n ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o opportune_o and_o convenient_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o never_o use_v this_o but_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o arrian_n and_o such_o who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o spalatensis_n 125._o that_o when_o the_o father_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n do_v insert_v into_o their_o creed_n the_o article_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v procession_n from_o the_o father_n they_o do_v it_o not_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o define_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o procession_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o they_o may_v from_o those_o word_n of_o s._n john_n infer_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o withal_o it_o be_v further_a observable_a that_o in_o the_o creed_n which_o charisius_n deliver_v into_o and_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n all_o that_o he_o say_v as_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o paraclete_n who_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 360._o by_o which_o that_o which_o spalatensis_n say_v be_v much_o confirm_v for_o this_o symbol_n of_o charisius_n be_v accept_v by_o the_o council_n as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o probable_a this_o answer_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o father_n in_o those_o expression_n be_v only_o to_o assert_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n because_o when_o they_o use_v they_o it_o be_v in_o their_o dispute_n with_o they_o who_o deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o petavius_n spend_v his_o pain_n to_o very_o little_a purpose_n supra_fw-la when_o go_v about_o to_o take_v off_o this_o answer_n of_o the_o greek_n he_o only_o show_v that_o those_o expression_n in_o themselves_o can_v be_v confine_v mere_o to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o person_n whereas_o the_o main_a force_n of_o this_o answer_n ly'_v in_o the_o intention_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o person_n who_o use_v they_o and_o the_o adversary_n they_o dispute_v against_o and_o not_o in_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o article_n themselves_o 2._o the_o second_o answer_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v that_o most_o of_o those_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o son_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o eternal_a procession_n but_o of_o the_o temporal_a which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o spirit_n mission_n this_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_n so_o the_o patriarch_n hieremias_n and_o cyril_n especial_o insist_v upon_o the_o first_o in_o his_o last_o answer_n to_o the_o divine_n of_o wirtenberg_n for_o when_o they_o in_o their_o reply_n to_o his_o second_o answer_n have_v produce_v several_a testimony_n of_o athanasius_n cyril_n epiphanius_n basil_n and_o nazianzen_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v procession_n from_o the_o son_n patriarch_n he_o wonder_v at_o they_o that_o leave_v the_o plain_a and_o clear_a place_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n which_o do_v as_o he_o say_v so_o open_o proclaim_v the_o spirit_n be_v procession_n from_o the_o father_n only_o they_o shall_v hope_v for_o relief_n from_o other_o obscure_a place_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o different_a interpretation_n as_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o only_o relate_v to_o the_o spirit_n be_v manifestation_n and_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o can_v imply_v his_o eternal_a procession_n therefore_o for_o the_o clear_n the_o controversy_n and_o give_v account_n of_o the_o mistake_v in_o it_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v capable_a of_o different_a signification_n be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o several_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o though_o the_o word_n procession_n be_v take_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n for_o the_o eternal_a procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o only_o some_o time_n attribute_v to_o the_o bestow_v the_o forementioned_a gift_n but_o likewise_o to_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o whenever_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n procession_n attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o son_n they_o must_v not_o present_o infer_v the_o eternal_a procession_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v come_v through_o be_v send_v and_o give_v by_o the_o son_n which_o the_o father_n often_o mention_v the_o better_a thereby_o to_o assert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o identity_n of_o nature_n and_o essence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n this_o he_o do_v therein_o very_o large_o explain_v
infallibility_n can_v be_v the_o fide_fw-la because_o not_o determine_v neither_o for_o if_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v any_o thing_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la it_o must_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v your_o church_n infallibility_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o ready_o instance_n in_o any_o decree_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n where_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n be_v determine_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o one_o will_v imagine_v that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n in_o order_n to_o faith_n of_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o your_o church_n there_o will_v be_v a_o equal_a necessity_n of_o believe_v this_o infallibility_n on_o the_o same_o testimony_n or_o if_o one_o may_v believe_v one_o article_n especial_o so_o important_a a_o one_o as_o that_o without_o any_o precedent_n infallible_a testimony_n why_o not_o any_o other_o nay_o why_o not_o all_o the_o rest_n thus_o you_o still_o see_v how_o uncertainty_n grow_v upon_o we_o when_o we_o search_v into_o your_o account_n of_o faith_n 3._o you_o be_v not_o certain_a neither_o what_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n this_o be_v for_o you_o offer_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a by_o the_o same_o way_n that_o moses_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v prove_v infallible_a 1._o a_o very_a fair_a offer_n if_o you_o can_v make_v it_o good_a but_o then_o we_o be_v in_o hope_n you_o will_v have_v prove_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n as_o they_o have_v you_o tell_v we_o no_o for_o your_o infallibility_n be_v supernatural_a 4._o but_o not_o divine_a that_o it_o be_v precise_a infallibility_n but_o not_o absolute_a that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o by_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n something_n you_o will_v have_v but_o you_o can_v tell_v what_o a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o conclusion_n without_o any_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n a_o infallibility_n by_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o but_o in_o a_o sort_n divine_a a_o infallibility_n yield_v nothing_o to_o scripture_n in_o point_n of_o supernaturality_n and_o certainty_n yet_o nothing_o so_o infallible_a as_o scripture_n be_v not_o these_o brave_a thing_n to_o make_v wise_a man_n certain_a in_o their_o religion_n with_o that_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o a_o testimony_n infallible_a yet_o not_o infallible_a divine_a yet_o not_o divine_a and_o therefore_o certain_a but_o not_o certain_a true_a but_o not_o true_a but_o of_o the_o silliness_n of_o these_o distinction_n afterward_o but_o can_v you_o think_v to_o persuade_v wise_a or_o rational_a man_n to_o believe_v their_o religion_n on_o such_o term_n as_o these_o be_v have_v they_o no_o other_o evidence_n than_o what_o you_o give_v they_o will_v they_o not_o be_v shrewd_o tempt_v to_o reject_v all_o religion_n as_o a_o mere_a imposture_n as_o no_o doubt_n your_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o talisman_n which_o secure_v your_o pope_n from_o a_o possibility_n of_o err_a but_o still_o he_o must_v be_v under_o the_o certain_a direction_n of_o his_o star_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o cathedrâ_fw-la this_o telesm_n do_v he_o no_o good_a at_o all_o it_o be_v hearty_o to_o be_v wish_v if_o he_o shall_v once_o happen_v to_o be_v in_o cathedrâ_fw-la he_o will_v infallible_o determine_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o cathedrâ_fw-la for_o ever_o after_o for_o it_o will_v ease_v man_n mind_n of_o a_o great_a many_o troublesome_a scruple_n which_o they_o can_v without_o some_o infallible_a determination_n get_v themselves_o quit_v of_o but_o still_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v your_o church_n infallible_a but_o i_o pray_v whence_o come_v this_o infallibility_n come_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o be_v it_o of_o man_n from_o heaven_n no_o doubt_n you_o say_v for_o it_o be_v by_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v something_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v but_o yet_o you_o maintain_v this_o infallibility_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o none_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n can_v ever_o think_v it_o be_v promise_v there_o for_o there_o they_o always_o read_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o never_o dwell_v in_o those_o who_o be_v carnal_a or_o wicked_a man_n but_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o let_v the_o life_n of_o pope_n be_v what_o they_o will_v they_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o secure_v they_o from_o be_v wicked_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v by_o immediate_a assistance_n secure_v they_o from_o be_v fallible_a but_o i_o pray_v which_o of_o these_o two_o be_v not_o only_o more_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o to_o humane_a nature_n wickedness_n or_o fallibility_n this_o latter_a so_o consequent_a upon_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o understanding_n that_o till_o we_o put_v off_o the_o one_o we_o can_v hardly_o be_v free_v from_o the_o other_o but_o wickedness_n be_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v against_o and_o administer_v the_o high_a motive_n and_o the_o great_a assistance_n for_o the_o conquest_n of_o and_o can_v it_o then_o be_v think_v suitable_a to_o such_o a_o doctrine_n that_o the_o divine_a spirit_n shall_v like_o mahomet_n dove_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o most_o profligate_v person_n if_o it_o be_v but_o his_o fortune_n to_o sit_v in_o cathedrá_fw-fr such_o a_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n as_o this_o i_o assure_v you_o will_v never_o prevail_v with_o any_o such_o person_n who_o understand_v christian_a religion_n to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o upon_o such_o pretence_n as_o you_o be_v 4._o suppose_v 10._o you_o can_v tell_v man_n intelligible_o and_o suitable_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n what_o kind_n of_o infallibility_n this_o be_v yet_o if_o you_o can_v satisfy_v they_o when_o your_o church_n do_v define_v infallible_o you_o leave_v they_o still_o in_o the_o same_o labyrinth_n without_o any_o clue_n to_o direct_v they_o out_o of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v before_o we_o can_v believe_v any_o definition_n of_o your_o church_n infallible_a how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o any_o such_o definition_n of_o your_o church_n sure_o you_o can_v blame_v we_o for_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o labyrinth_n you_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o 1._o how_o many_o thing_n in_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v before_o we_o can_v imagine_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o your_o church_n and_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n on_o what_o account_n must_v those_o thing_n be_v believe_v which_o be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n now_o that_o many_o thing_n and_o some_o of_o they_o far_o from_o be_v clear_a be_v to_o be_v believe_v antecedent_o to_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v what_o they_o common_o mean_v by_o that_o church_n which_o they_o suppose_v infallible_a and_o what_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n they_o tell_v you_o they_o mean_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v they_o too_o honest_a in_o say_v so_o at_o next_o word_n it_o be_v the_o roman-catholick_n church_n just_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o german-vniversal_a emperor_n but_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v at_o least_o they_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o think_v you_o may_v have_v some_o relief_n from_o the_o primitive_a roman_a church_n they_o will_v soon_o rectify_v your_o mistake_n by_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v the_o present_a roman-church_n they_o mean_v but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o present_a roman-church_n it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o honest_a man_n in_o that_o church_n and_o that_o you_o hope_v many_o of_o the_o people_n and_o learned_a man_n not_o in_o order_n may_v speak_v their_o mind_n free_o to_o prevent_v that_o they_o tell_v you_o they_o mean_v only_o the_o representative_a church_n but_o still_o the_o bishop_n who_o make_v up_o this_o representative_a church_n may_v in_o their_o several_a synod_n complain_v of_o abuse_n and_o rectify_v miscarriage_n therefore_o they_o understand_v not_o bishop_n by_o themselves_o or_o particular_a synod_n but_o meet_v together_o in_o general_a council_n but_o yet_o if_o the_o council_n be_v true_o ecumenical_a there_o may_v be_v some_o hope_n of_o redress_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v sure_a for_o they_o allow_v none_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o general_a council_n which_o be_v in_o schism_n or_o heresy_n and_o their_o own_o church_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n what_o
custom_n controvert_v between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o three_o first_o age_n be_v decline_v by_o cardinal_n perrone_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o pretence_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v silent_a in_o this_o present_a controversy_n since_o the_o great_a business_n of_o their_o write_n be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o christian_a faith_n to_o persuade_v the_o heathen_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o to_o manifest_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o they_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v themselves_o if_o therefore_o in_o this_o they_o do_v unanimous_o concur_v with_o that_o resolution_n of_o faith_n i_o have_v already_o lay_v down_o nothing_o can_v be_v desire_v more_o for_o the_o evidence_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o way_n than_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o most_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n but_o build_v on_o the_o true_a reason_n and_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n use_v when_o they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o i_o shall_v do_v not_o by_o some_o mangle_a citation_n but_o deduce_v it_o from_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o their_o write_n and_o draw_v it_o successive_o down_o from_o the_o first_o after_o the_o apostle_n who_o appear_v in_o vindication_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o begin_v with_o justin_n martyr_n who_o as_o photius_n say_v of_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 234._o not_o far_o from_o the_o apostle_n either_o in_o time_n or_o virtue_n and_o who_o be_v a_o profess_a philosopher_n before_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a we_o may_v in_o reason_n think_v that_o he_o be_v more_o inquisitive_a into_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n before_o he_o believe_v and_o the_o more_o able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o when_o he_o do_v whether_o therefore_o we_o consider_v those_o argument_n which_o first_o induce_v he_o to_o believe_v or_o those_o whereby_o he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v other_o to_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v how_o consonant_a and_o agreeable_a he_o be_v to_o our_o ground_n of_o faith_n how_o far_o from_o any_o imagination_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o excellent_a dialogue_n with_o trypho_n where_o if_o i_o may_v conjecture_v he_o represent_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n in_o a_o platonical_a way_n introduce_v a_o solemn_a conference_n between_o himself_o and_o a_o ancient_a person_n of_o great_a gravity_n and_o a_o venerable_a aspect_n in_o a_o solitary_a place_n whither_o he_o be_v retire_v for_o his_o meditation_n pet._n halloix_n be_v much_o trouble_v who_o this_o person_n shall_v be_v 9_o whether_o a_o angel_n in_o humane_a shape_n or_o a_o man_n immediate_o convey_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o discover_v christianity_n to_o he_o which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o be_v as_o sudden_o carry_v back_o again_o scultetus_n i_o suppose_v from_o this_o story_n assert_v justin_n martyr_n to_o be_v convert_v by_o divine_a revelation_n but_o if_o i_o be_v not_o much_o mistake_v this_o whole_a conference_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o set_n forth_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o become_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o platonical_a mode_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n and_o probable_o the_o whole_a disputation_n with_o trypho_n may_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o however_o that_o be_v it_o be_v apparent_a trypho_n look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o platonist_n by_o his_o pallium_fw-la and_o justin_n martyr_n own_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o congruous_a for_o he_o to_o discourse_v after_o the_o academic_a manner_n in_o which_o discourse_n when_o justin_n martyr_n have_v stand_v up_o in_o vindication_n of_o the_o platonic_a philosophy_n and_o the_o other_o person_n endeavour_v to_o convince_v he_o of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o attain_v true_a happiness_n by_o any_o philosophy_n for_o when_o justin_n have_v say_v that_o by_o philosophy_n he_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o other_o person_n demand_v how_o they_o can_v know_v god_n who_o have_v never_o see_v he_o nor_o hear_v he_o he_o reply_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v only_o intelligible_a by_o our_o mind_n as_o plato_n say_v he_o again_o ask_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o faculty_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o see_v god_n without_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o spirit_n assist_v it_o justin_n answer_v that_o according_a to_o plato_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v sufficient_a to_o discover_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o be_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v ineffable_a and_o incomprehensible_a upon_o which_o he_o proceed_v to_o inquire_v what_o relation_n there_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o what_o mean_v to_o come_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o he_o after_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o discourse_n on_o which_o subject_n between_o they_o justin_n come_v at_o last_o to_o inquire_v if_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n and_o certainty_n in_o philosophy_n by_o who_o instruction_n or_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o it_o to_o which_o that_o person_n return_v this_o excellent_a answer_n that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o several_a person_n much_o elder_a than_o the_o repute_a philosopher_n 1636._o bless_a man_n just_a and_o lover_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n foretell_v thing_n which_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v since_o who_o they_o call_v prophet_n these_o only_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o declare_v it_o to_o man_n neither_o flatter_a nor_o fear_v any_o nor_o conquer_v with_o the_o love_n of_o honour_n but_o they_o only_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o book_n be_v still_o extant_a which_o whosoever_o read_v and_o assent_v to_o will_v find_v himself_o much_o improve_v in_o the_o principle_n and_o end_n of_o thing_n and_o whatever_o become_v a_o philosopher_n to_o know_v for_o they_o write_v not_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n or_o demonstration_n but_o that_o which_o be_v above_o it_o they_o be_v most_o faithful_a witness_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v and_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v do_v enforce_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o speak_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o wrought_v moreover_o they_o extol_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n god_n and_o the_o father_n and_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n his_o son_n christ_n which_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o be_v act_v by_o a_o seduce_a and_o impure_a spirit_n neither_o have_v do_v nor_o yet_o do_v do_v but_o they_o attempt_v to_o show_v some_o trick_n for_o the_o amazement_n of_o man_n and_o cry_v up_o the_o evil_a and_o deceive_a spirit_n but_o do_v thou_o above_o all_o thing_n pray_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o light_n may_v be_v open_v to_o thou_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o see_v nor_o understand_v by_o all_o but_o only_o by_o they_o to_o who_o god_n and_o christ_n shall_v grant_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o a_o most_o signal_n and_o remarkable_a testimony_n as_o any_o be_v extant_a in_o all_o antiquity_n for_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o true_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o faith_n which_o therefore_o i_o have_v at_o large_a produce_v the_o very_a read_n of_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o tell_v we_o how_o true_a a_o protestant_n this_o whether_o angel_n or_o man_n be_v when_o justin_n ask_v he_o what_o teacher_n he_o shall_v have_v to_o lead_v he_o to_o truth_n he_o tell_v he_o there_o have_v be_v long_o before_o philosopher_n excellent_a person_n in_o the_o world_n call_v prophet_n man_n every_o way_n good_a who_o do_v nothing_o for_o fear_n or_o favour_n or_o love_n of_o themselves_o but_o justin_n may_v further_o ask_v how_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o he_o tell_v he_o their_o write_n be_v still_o extant_a wherein_o be_v contain_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v huge_o satisfy_v a_o philosophical_a mind_n concern_v the_o origine_fw-la and_o principle_n of_o thing_n he_o may_v still_o inquire_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v demonstrate_v or_o no_o in_o they_o no_o he_o reply_v but_o they_o deserve_v assent_v as_o much_o if_o not_o beyond_o any_o demonstration_n because_o they_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v from_o god_n by_o two_o thing_n the_o exact_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n make_v by_o they_o and_o the_o unparallelled_a miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o but_o may_v not_o the_o evil_a spirit_n work_v such_o thing_n no_o for_o although_o their_o false_a prophetsâ—ay_n â—ay_z do_v several_a thing_n to_o amaze_v man_n yet_o they_o can_v do_v no_o
of_o all_o his_o good_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o of_o christianity_n he_o say_v it_o be_v suitable_a to_o whatever_o be_v rational_a among_o the_o platonist_n or_o other_o philosopher_n but_o far_o more_o agreeable_a to_o itself_o and_o contain_v much_o more_o excellent_a thing_n than_o ever_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o 52._o in_o his_o second_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n to_o the_o emperor_n antoninus_n pius_n he_o insist_o much_o on_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n from_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o etc._n chastity_n love_v of_o enemy_n liberality_n â—3_n submission_n to_o authority_n worship_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n afterward_o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o all_o we_o believe_v concern_v christ_n from_o the_o exact_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n make_v concern_v he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o discourse_n he_o end_v with_o this_o say_n so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a thing_n be_v see_v be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o who_o be_v lover_n of_o truth_n 89._o and_o not_o seeker_n of_o applause_n and_o under_o the_o command_n of_o passion_n thus_o we_o see_v in_o all_o his_o discourse_n where_o he_o have_v the_o most_o occasion_n administer_v to_o he_o to_o discover_v the_o most_o certain_a ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n he_o resolve_v all_o into_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n excellency_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o his_o second_o oration_n to_o the_o greek_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v high_o in_o commendation_n of_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o the_o best_a expeller_n of_o all_o turbulent_a passion_n and_o the_o sure_a extinguisher_n of_o those_o preternatural_a heat_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 4â—_n which_o say_v he_o make_v man_n not_o poet_n nor_o philosopher_n nor_o orator_n but_o it_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d die_a man_n immortal_a and_o mortal_n become_v god_n and_o transfer_v they_o from_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o such_o place_n who_o confine_n be_v far_o above_o olympus_n therefore_o o_o you_o greek_n come_v and_o be_v instruct_v be_v you_o as_o i_o be_o for_o i_o be_v as_o you_o be_v and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o prevail_v with_o i_o ib._n the_o divine_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o pray_v that_o justin_n martyr_n of_o a_o philosopher_n become_v a_o christian_n resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v himself_o it_o be_v into_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o not_o into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o church_n the_o testimony_n of_o this_o person_n i_o have_v the_o more_o large_o insist_v on_o both_o because_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o philosopher_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a and_o live_v so_o near_o the_o apostolical_a time_n next_o he_o we_o produce_v athenagoras_n as_o a_o philosopher_n too_o as_o well_o as_o christian_a who_o flourish_v under_o antoninus_n and_o commodus_n to_o who_o he_o make_v his_o apology_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o which_o he_o first_o undertake_v to_o manifest_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o own_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o the_o best_a philosopher_n acknowledge_v the_o existence_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n but_o say_v he_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o such_o reason_n as_o he_o have_v produce_v our_o persuasion_n can_v only_o be_v humane_a but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v they_o which_o establish_v our_o mind_n who_o be_v carry_v beyond_o themselves_o 9_o by_o the_o impulse_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n speak_v that_o which_o they_o be_v move_v to_o when_o the_o spirit_n use_v they_o as_o instrument_n through_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o here_o a_o plain_a resolution_n of_o faith_n into_o that_o divine_a authority_n by_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o that_o not_o as_o testify_v by_o any_o infallible_a church_n but_o as_o it_o be_v discernible_a by_o those_o person_n he_o speak_v to_o for_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o concern_v it_o which_o have_v be_v a_o fond_a and_o absurd_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o do_v if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o divine_a inspiration_n do_v depend_v mere_o on_o the_o testimony_n of_o christian_n as_o such_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discover_v by_o some_o common_a principle_n to_o they_o and_o other_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n tatianus_n speak_v in_o that_o eloquent_a oration_n of_o he_o against_o the_o greek_n who_o be_v justin_n martyr_n scholar_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o agreeable_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o account_n he_o give_v how_o he_o become_v a_o christian._n after_o say_v he_o he_o have_v abundant_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o theology_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o greek_n he_o fall_v to_o the_o read_v some_o strange_a book_n much_o elder_a and_o more_o divine_a than_o the_o write_n of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n and_o to_o these_o say_v he_o i_o yield_v up_o my_o faith_n for_o the_o great_a simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o style_n and_o the_o freedom_n from_o affectation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o writer_n 165._o and_o that_o evidence_n and_o perspicuity_n which_o be_v in_o all_o they_o write_v and_o because_o they_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v make_v excellent_a promise_n and_o manifest_o declare_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n what_o protestant_n can_v speak_v high_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o those_o internal_a argument_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n than_o tatianus_n in_o these_o word_n do_v yet_o we_o see_v these_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o make_v he_o relinquish_v the_o greek_a learning_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o professor_n at_o rome_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n though_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o undergo_v not_o only_a contempt_n from_o the_o world_n but_o to_o be_v in_o continual_a hazard_n of_o his_o life_n by_o it_o that_o innate_a simplicity_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n join_v with_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o it_o if_o at_o least_o those_o word_n be_v right_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o sermo_fw-la nusquam_fw-la obscurus_fw-la and_o it_o do_v not_o rather_o relate_v to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n which_o i_o conjecture_v it_o may_v do_v but_o however_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o prediction_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n he_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v they_o by_o but_o all_o this_o while_n we_o hear_v no_o news_n of_o any_o church_n infallibility_n in_o order_n to_o faith_n 5._o we_o come_v therefore_o to_o irenaeus_n who_o be_v omnium_fw-la doctrinarum_fw-la curioâ—â—ssimus_fw-la explorator_fw-la as_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o he_o a_o great_a searcher_n into_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n and_o therefore_o sure_o not_o to_o seek_v as_o to_o the_o true_a account_n of_o his_o faith_n who_o judgement_n herein_o although_o we_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o inquire_v into_o before_o yet_o we_o have_v testimony_n enough_o beside_o to_o manifest_v his_o consent_n with_o they_o and_o although_o irenaeus_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o most_o favourable_a to_o tradition_n and_o be_v most_o cite_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o these_o dispute_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o where_o he_o speak_v most_o concern_v tradition_n he_o make_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v whole_o and_o entire_o into_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o who_o apprehend_v otherwise_o do_v either_o take_v the_o citation_n out_o of_o he_o upon_o trust_n or_o else_o only_o search_v he_o for_o the_o word_n of_o those_o citation_n and_o never_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o his_o discourse_n for_o clear_v which_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o the_o subject_n be_v which_o he_o write_v of_o what_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o adverse_a party_n be_v what_o way_n irenaeus_n take_v to_o confute_v they_o and_o to_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n be_v this_o valentinus_n and_o his_o scholar_n not_o be_v content_v with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o probability_n the_o better_a to_o suit_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o heathen_a mythology_n have_v invent_v a_o strange_a pedigree_n of_o god_n the_o better_a as_o they_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o production_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o various_a dispensation_n
the_o church_n may_v declare_v matter_n of_o faith_n the_o testimony_n of_o st._n augustine_n vindicate_v page_n 44._o chap._n iii_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o romanist_n doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o the_o church_n authority_n must_v be_v divine_a if_o whatever_o she_o define_v be_v fundamental_a his_o lordship_n and_o not_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n shameful_o abuse_v three_o several_a way_n bellarmin_n not_o mis-cited_n the_o pelagian_a heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n the_o pope_n authority_n not_o employ_v in_o that_o of_o council_n the_o gross_a absurdity_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o representative_a from_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o diffusive_a in_o the_o question_n of_o fundamental_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o testimony_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n distinguish_v the_o testimony_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n explain_v and_o show_v to_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o stapleton_n and_o bellarmin_n not_o reconcile_v by_o the_o vain_a endeavour_n use_v to_o that_o end_n page_n 79._o chap._n iu._n the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o vindicate_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o demand_v a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o the_o creed_n contain_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a communion_n the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n suppose_v by_o it_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n and_o mr._n rogers_n his_o book_n confess_v by_o t._n c._n impertinent_a with_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n t._n c._n his_o fraud_n in_o cite_v his_o lordship_n word_n of_o papist_n and_o protestant_n unity_n the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o rome_n her_o ground_n of_o faith_n justify_v infant-baptism_n how_o far_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n alone_o page_n 98._o chap._n v._o the_o romanist_n way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n the_o grand_a absurdity_n of_o it_o manifest_v by_o its_o great_a unreasonableness_n in_o many_o particular_n the_o certain_a foundation_n of_o faith_n unsettled_a by_o it_o as_o be_v large_o prove_v the_o circle_n unavoidable_a by_o their_o new_a attempt_n the_o impossibility_n of_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a by_o the_o way_n that_o moses_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o of_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o how_o far_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o difference_n between_o science_n and_o faith_n consider_v and_o the_o new_a art_n of_o man_n believe_v with_o their_o will_n the_o church_n testimony_n must_v be_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n of_o their_o esteem_n of_o father_n scripture_n and_o council_n the_o rare_a distinction_n concern_v the_o church_n infallibility_n discuss_v how_o the_o church_n can_v be_v infallible_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o not_o divine_o infallible_a but_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n t.c._n applaud_v for_o his_o excellent_a faculty_n in_o contradict_v himself_o page_n 109._o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n and_o the_o necessary_a ingredient_n of_o it_o the_o instance_n for_o it_o particular_o examine_v and_o disprove_v the_o father_n rule_n for_o examine_v tradition_n no_o unwritten_a word_n the_o foundation_n of_o divine_a faith_n in_o what_o sense_n faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v divine_a of_o tradition_n be_v know_v by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o far_o pertinent_a to_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n c's_o dialogue_n answer_v with_o another_o between_o himself_o and_o a_o sceptic_a a_o twofold_a resolution_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o doctrine_n and_o into_o the_o book_n several_a objection_n answer_v from_o the_o supposition_n make_v of_o a_o child_n bring_v up_o without_o sight_n of_o scripture_n christ_n no_o ignoramus_n nor_o impostor_n though_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a c's_o blasphemy_n in_o say_v otherwise_o the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o s._n augustin_n examine_v and_o retort_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n as_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v the_o testimony_n produce_v by_o his_o lordship_n vindicate_v p._n 161._o chap._n vii_o the_o protestant_a way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n several_a principle_n premise_v in_o order_n to_o it_o the_o distinct_a question_n set_v down_o and_o their_o several_a resolution_n give_v the_o truth_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n distinct_o resolve_v into_o their_o proper_a ground_n moral_a certainty_n a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o faith_n and_o yet_o christian_a religion_n prove_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a how_o apostolical_a tradition_n make_v by_o his_o lordship_n a_o foundation_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o certainty_n we_o have_v of_o the_o copy_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o s._n augustine_n testimony_n concern_v church-authority_n large_o discuss_v and_o vindicate_v of_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n his_o lordship_n way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n vindicate_v how_o far_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v know_v by_o its_o own_o light_n the_o several_a testimony_n of_o bellarmine_n brierly_n and_o hooker_n clear_v p._n 202._o chap._n viii_o the_o church_n infallibility_n not_o prove_v from_o scripture_n some_o general_a consideration_n from_o the_o design_n of_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n from_o scripture_n no_o infallibility_n in_o the_o highpriest_n and_o his_o clergy_n under_o the_o law_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o necessity_n there_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n basil_n testimony_n concern_v tradition_n scripture_n less_o liable_a to_o corruption_n than_o tradition_n the_o great_a uncertainty_n of_o judge_a tradition_n when_o apostolical_a when_o not_o the_o church_n perpetuity_n be_v promise_v in_o scripture_n prove_v not_o its_o infallibility_n his_o lordship_n do_v not_o falsify_v c_n word_n but_o t._n c._n do_v his_o meaning_n produce_v the_o jesuit_n word_v no_o traduce_v their_o order_n c's_o miserable_a apology_n for_o they_o the_o particular_a text_n produce_v for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n examine_v no_o such_o infallibility_n necessary_a in_o the_o apostle_n successor_n as_o in_o themselves_o the_o similitude_n of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n to_o a_o ambassador_n and_o his_o credential_n right_o state_v p._n 235._o chap._n ix_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o controversy_n the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n inquire_v into_o especial_o of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n and_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o several_a testimony_n of_o justin_n martyr_n athenagoras_n tatianus_n irenaeus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o all_o the_o father_n who_o write_v in_o vindication_n of_o christian_a religion_n manifest_v to_o concur_v full_o with_o our_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n c's_o answer_n to_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n à _fw-la gandavo_fw-la and_o the_o father_n produce_v by_o his_o lordship_n pitiful_o weak_a the_o particular_n of_o his_o 9th_o chapter_n examine_v s._n augustine_n testimony_n vindicate_v c's_o nauseous_a repetition_n send_v as_o vagrant_n to_o their_o several_a home_n his_o lordship_n consideration_n find_v too_o heavy_a for_o c_n answer_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v call_v a_o praecognitum_n what_o way_n the_o jew_n resolve_v their_o faith_n this_o controversy_n and_o the_o first_o part_n conclude_v p._n 261_o part_n ii_o of_o schism_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o question_n of_o schism_n explain_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o inquire_v into_o several_a general_a principle_n lay_v down_o for_o clear_v the_o present_a controversy_n three_o ground_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n on_o protestant_a church_n by_o our_o author_n the_o first_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n enter_v upon_o how_o far_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o distinction_n of_o a_o church_n moral_o and_o metaphysical_o true_a justify_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o to_o doctrine_n and_o government_n cardinal_n perron_n distinction_n of_o the_o formal_a causal_n and_o participative_a catholic_n church_n examine_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o antiquity_n manifest_v from_o s._n cyprian_n and_o several_a case_n happen_v in_o his_o time_n as_o the_o schism_n of_o novatianus_n at_o rome_n the_o case_n of_o felicissimus_n and_o fortunatus_n several_a other_o instance_n out_o of_o antiquity_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v no_o dependence_n on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
understand_v that_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o whoever_o assert_n the_o one_o and_o deny_v the_o other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o theological_a reason_n that_o i_o think_v he_o have_v no_o common_a reason_n in_o he_o be_v this_o then_o think_v you_o a_o parallel_a case_n with_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o son_n which_o may_v be_v suppose_v consubstantial_a to_o father_n and_o son_n and_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o both_o without_o any_o connotation_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o personality_n of_o the_o son_n as_o a_o principle_n of_o spiration_n 2._o he_o that_o shall_v affirm_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o from_o the_o son_n and_o not_o the_o father_n will_v speak_v much_o more_o absurd_o than_o the_o greek_n do_v for_o thereby_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n or_o principle_n of_o origination_n as_o to_o the_o distinct_a hypostasis_n of_o son_n and_o spirit_n he_o will_v plain_o and_o direct_o thwart_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n and_o which_o be_v more_o than_o will_v speak_v direct_o against_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o say_v the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n which_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v interpret_v of_o the_o eternal_a procession_n and_o by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v you_o begin_v to_o have_v better_a thought_n of_o rational_a man_n than_o to_o make_v such_o a_o wonder_n at_o their_o question_v the_o greek_n heresy_n but_o if_o this_o be_v your_o theological_a reason_n one_o scruple_n of_o common_a reason_n go_v far_o beyond_o it_o we_o have_v have_v a_o fair_a proof_n of_o your_o skill_n at_o charge_v 15._o we_o shall_v now_o see_v how_o good_a you_o be_v at_o stand_v your_o ground_n your_o main_a defence_n lie_v in_o a_o distinction_n which_o ruin_v you_o for_o you_o think_v to_o ward_v off_o all_o the_o citation_n his_o lordship_n produce_v against_o you_o out_o of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o other_o that_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n agree_v with_o each_o other_o in_o eandem_fw-la fidei_fw-la sententiam_fw-la 5._o upon_o the_o same_o sentence_n of_o faith_n but_o differ_v only_o in_o word_n by_o say_v that_o the_o greek_n must_v be_v distinguish_v into_o ancient_n and_o modern_a the_o ancient_n you_o say_v express_v themselves_o per_fw-la filium_fw-la but_o they_o mean_v thereby_o à _fw-la filio_fw-la whereas_o the_o modern_a greek_n will_v not_o admit_v that_o expression_n à _fw-la filio_fw-la but_o per_fw-la filium_fw-la only_a and_o that_o too_o in_o a_o sense_n dissignificative_a to_o à _fw-la filio_fw-la this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o answer_n you_o give_v both_o in_o general_n and_o to_o the_o particular_a authority_n for_o several_a page_n the_o disproof_n therefore_o of_o this_o distinction_n must_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n make_v all_o those_o testimony_n stand_v good_a against_o you_o which_o i_o shall_v do_v by_o two_o thing_n 1._o by_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a greek_n do_v assert_v as_o much_o as_o the_o modern_a do_v in_o this_o controversy_n 2._o that_o those_o who_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o modern_a greek_n do_v deny_v their_o difference_n from_o we_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n 1._o that_o the_o ancient_a greek_n do_v assert_v as_o much_o as_o the_o modern_a do_v by_o the_o ancient_a greek_n we_o must_v here_o understand_v those_o who_o write_v before_o the_o schoolman_n who_o testimony_n you_o will_v answer_v by_o this_o distinction_n now_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o those_o greek_n who_o write_v before_o they_o do_v as_o peremptory_o deny_v the_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n as_o any_o of_o the_o modern_a greek_n do_v we_o have_v already_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n who_o account_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n blasphemous_a and_o impious_a and_o that_o of_o photius_n who_o so_o large_o and_o vehement_o dispute_v against_o the_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n to_o who_o i_o shall_v add_v two_o more_o of_o great_a reputation_n not_o only_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o those_o be_v theophylact_v and_o damascen_n theophylact_fw-mi whether_o he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o photius_n about_o 870_o as_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v or_o more_o probable_o in_o the_o time_n of_o michael_n cerularius_n as_o great_a a_o adversary_n as_o photius_n to_o the_o latin_n about_o 1070._o yet_o be_v long_o enough_o before_o the_o schoolman_n for_o peter_n lombard_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1145._o and_o thomas_n and_o bonaventure_n about_o 1260._o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o must_v be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a greek_n he_o therefore_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n as_o express_o as_o may_v be_v in_o his_o commentary_n on_o st._n john_n and_o that_o not_o as_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n 3.26_o but_o as_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o there_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v how_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n for_o the_o latin_n say_v he_o apprehend_v it_o amiss_o and_o mistake_v it_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n but_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v 3._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n which_o we_o assert_v and_o another_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n which_o we_o deny_v for_o it_o have_v no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o and_o then_o we_o must_v bring_v in_o two_o principle_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o withal_o add_v that_o when_o christ_n breathe_v the_o spirit_n on_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v personal_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o which_o he_o brief_o and_o comprehensive_o set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n believe_v thou_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n ib._n but_o be_v give_v to_o man_n by_o the_o son_n and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o thou_o and_o what_o now_o do_v the_o modern_a greek_n say_v more_o than_o theophylact_fw-mi do_v or_o what_o do_v they_o say_v less_o for_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n damascen_n who_o live_v between_o the_o 6._o and_o 7._o synod_n about_o a._n d._n 730._o in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n isaurus_n deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o his_o time_n concern_v this_o article_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v say_v he_o that_o we_o assert_v not_o the_o father_n to_o be_v from_o any_o but_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n 11._o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o proper_a cause_n neither_o the_o father_n but_o we_o say_v the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o say_v be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o father_n but_o we_o say_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v from_o the_o son_n but_o we_o call_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o we_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n be_v manifest_v and_o give_v to_o we_o these_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o the_o patriarch_n hieremias_n produce_v they_o sai_z nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o evident_a than_o these_o word_n be_v 220._o but_o the_o philosopher_n who_o be_v so_o much_o please_v to_o see_v the_o ass_n mumble_v his_o thistle_n can_v not_o take_v much_o less_o contentment_n to_o see_v how_o the_o schoolman_n handle_v this_o testimony_n of_o damascen_n for_o be_v very_o loath_a that_o so_o zealous_a a_o assertor_n of_o image_n shall_v in_o any_o thing_n seem_v opposite_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o very_o handsome_o and_o with_o wonderful_a subtlety_n bring_v he_o off_o by_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n and_o caution_n he_o use_v in_o these_o word_n so_o your_o own_o st._n bonaventure_n who_o testimony_n youthink_v so_o considerable_a 8._o as_o to_o produce_v at_o large_a tamen_fw-la ipse_fw-la cautè_fw-la loquor_fw-la unde_fw-la non_fw-la dicit_fw-la quod_fw-la spiriâ—us_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la filio_fw-la sed_fw-la dicit_fw-la non_fw-la dicimus_fw-la à _fw-la filio_fw-la which_o you_o put_v in_o great_a letter_n the_o more_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o i_o pray_v what_o be_v it_o which_o damascen_n be_v there_o deliver_v of_o be_v it_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o how_o can_v he_o otherwise_o have_v express_v it_o than_o by_o non_fw-la dicimus_fw-la but_o if_o this_o must_v argue_v what_o bonaventure_n and_o you_o will_v have_v from_o it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a testimony_n you_o give_v of_o your_o distinction_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a greek_n will_v it_o not_o as_o well_o hold_v for_o the_o other_o
by_o either_o of_o you_o that_o the_o greek_n may_v be_v excuse_v by_o ignorance_n before_o such_o declaration_n of_o your_o church_n concern_v the_o filioque_fw-la and_o not_o be_v excuse_v after_o through_o great_a ignorance_n of_o any_o such_o power_n in_o your_o church_n to_o declare_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o assertion_n not_o easy_a to_o be_v swallow_v by_o such_o as_o have_v any_o strength_n of_o logic_n or_o one_o drachm_n of_o theological_a reason_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a thing_n you_o shall_v think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o the_o greek_n to_o know_v what_o your_o church_n have_v declare_v without_o a_o antecedent_n knowledge_n that_o your_o church_n have_v power_n to_o declare_v how_o much_o you_o answer_v at_o random_n appear_v by_o your_o answer_v aquinas_n his_o testimony_n instead_o of_o that_o of_o jodocus_n clictoveus_n as_o be_v plain_a enough_o in_o his_o lordship_n margin_n and_o you_o may_v have_v be_v easy_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v so_o if_o you_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o look_v into_o either_o of_o they_o but_o the_o art_n of_o it_o be_v aquinas_n his_o testimony_n may_v be_v easy_o answer_v because_o he_o speak_v only_o by_o hear-say_n concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o certain_a greek_n but_o clictoveus_n his_o be_v close_o to_o the_o purpose_n who_o plain_o confess_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_n be_v more_o in_o word_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o explain_v the_o procession_n then_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o this_o therefore_o you_o think_v fit_a to_o slide_v by_o and_o answer_n aquinas_n for_o he_o your_o answer_n to_o scotus_n depend_v on_o the_o former_a distinction_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a greek_n and_o therefore_o fall_v with_o it_o bellarmin_n answer_n concern_v damascen_n and_o your_o own_o after_o bonaventure_n of_o his_o non_fw-la dicimus_fw-la have_v be_v sufficient_o disprove_v already_o what_o tolet_n hold_v or_o the_o lutheran_n deny_v the_o word_n of_o neither_o be_v of_o either_o side_n produce_v deserve_v no_o further_o consideration_n you_o tell_v we_o his_o lordship_n argument_n depend_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v equal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o son_n 17._o though_o he_o proceed_v not_o from_o it_o ib._n which_o you_o say_v be_v a_o matter_n too_o deep_a for_o his_o lordship_n to_o wade_v into_o but_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v think_v it_o have_v be_v your_o concernment_n to_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a that_o thereby_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v good_a so_o heavy_a a_o charge_n as_o that_o of_o heresy_n against_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v equal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o son_n if_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o son_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o deny_v this_o procession_n must_v deny_v that_o equality_n and_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o son_n which_o you_o ought_v to_o prove_v to_o make_v good_a your_o charge_n of_o heresy_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v god_n by_o such_o argument_n as_o do_v not_o at_o all_o infer_v his_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n then_o his_o equality_n and_o consubstantiality_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o that_o procession_n for_o i_o suppose_v you_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o the_o person_n which_o make_v they_o equal_a and_o consubstantial_a but_o we_o may_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v god_n by_o such_o argument_n as_o do_v not_o infer_v the_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n as_o i_o may_v easy_o make_v appear_v by_o all_o the_o argument_n insist_v on_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o i_o only_o mention_v that_o which_o the_o second_o general_n council_n think_v most_o cogent_a to_o that_o purpose_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v eternal_a procession_n from_o the_o father_n if_o that_o prove_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v god_n than_o its_o equality_n with_o the_o son_n be_v prove_v without_o his_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n for_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o prove_v his_o procession_n from_o the_o father_n do_v imply_v procession_n from_o the_o son_n too_o because_o the_o procession_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v from_o the_o essence_n for_o then_o the_o spirit_n will_v proceed_v from_o itself_o but_o from_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o therefore_o one_o can_v imply_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o and_o since_o you_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o understand_v these_o depth_n before_o you_o renew_v a_o charge_n of_o heresy_n against_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o this_o particular_a make_v use_n of_o your_o theological_a reason_n in_o give_v a_o intelligible_a answer_n to_o these_o question_n 1._o why_o the_o spirit_n may_v not_o be_v equal_a and_o consubstantial_a to_o the_o other_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n suppose_v his_o procession_n to_o be_v only_o from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n to_o be_v equal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o they_o when_o his_o generation_n be_v only_o from_o the_o father_n 2._o if_o the_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o spirit_n consubstantial_a with_o the_o son_n why_o be_v not_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o spirit_n necessary_a to_o make_v the_o son_n consubstantial_a with_o the_o spirit_n 3._o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o father_n and_o son_n as_o distinct_a hypostasis_n how_o he_o can_v proceed_v from_o these_o hypostasis_n as_o one_o principle_n by_o one_o common_a spiration_n without_o confound_v their_o personalty_n or_o else_o show_v how_o two_o distinct_a hypostasis_n always_o remain_v so_o can_v concur_v in_o the_o same_o numerical_a action_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la 4._o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v this_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n why_o have_v not_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o distinct_a emanation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n and_o wherein_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n may_v be_v conceive_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o both_o equal_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o express_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o father_n either_o i_o say_v undertake_v intelligible_o to_o resolve_v these_o thing_n or_o else_o surcease_v your_o charge_n of_o heresy_n against_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o upbraid_v not_o his_o lordship_n for_o not_o enter_v into_o these_o depth_n methinks_v their_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v depth_n on_o both_o side_n may_v teach_v you_o a_o little_a more_o modesty_n in_o handle_v they_o and_o much_o more_o charity_n to_o man_n who_o differ_v about_o they_o for_o you_o may_v see_v the_o greek_n want_v not_o great_a plausibleness_n of_o reason_n on_o their_o side_n as_o well_o as_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n plain_a for_o they_o but_o not_o so_o against_o they_o as_o long_o therefore_o as_o the_o greek_a church_n confess_v the_o divinity_n consubstantiality_n eternal_a procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n there_o must_v be_v something_o more_o in_o it_o then_o the_o bare_a denial_n of_o the_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n which_o must_v make_v you_o so_o eager_a in_o your_o charge_n of_o heresy_n against_o she_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v something_o else_o in_o the_o matter_n by_o this_o article_n of_o filioque_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v strike_v at_o and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v a_o heresy_n it_o must_v be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o deny_v the_o plenitude_n of_o her_o power_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o anselm_n and_o bonaventure_n ingenuous_o confess_v it_o and_o plead_v it_o on_o that_o account_n and_o therefore_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o believe_v but_o that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o be_v particular_o concern_v in_o this_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n if_o the_o greek_n will_v have_v submit_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o charge_n of_o heresy_n will_v soon_o be_v take_v off_o the_o file_n but_o as_o thing_n stand_v if_o she_o be_v not_o find_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n she_o may_v be_v find_v as_o catholic_n as_o rome_n and_o more_o too_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o it_o she_o must_v be_v content_v to_o bear_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o heresy_n schism_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o she_o have_v no_o strong_a adversary_n to_o make_v good_a the_o charge_n than_o you_o she_o may_v satisfy_v herself_o that_o though_o the_o blow_n be_v rude_a yet_o they_o be_v give_v she_o by_o feeble_a hand_n for_o
let_v we_o now_o make_v way_n for_o theological_a reason_n to_o enter_v the_o list_v arm_v cap-a-pe_n in_o mood_n and_o figure_n for_o now_o at_o last_o you_o tell_v we_o you_o will_v argue_v in_o form_n against_o his_o lordship_n and_o the_o greek_a church_n together_o 11._o and_o thus_o it_o proceed_v if_o the_o greek_n error_n be_v not_o only_o concern_v but_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o according_a to_o the_o bishop_n own_o distinction_n they_o have_v lose_v all_o assistance_n of_o that_o bless_a spirit_n and_o be_v become_v no_o true_a church_n but_o their_o error_n be_v not_o only_o concern_v but_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n contain_v the_o bishop_n own_o doctrine_n the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n wherein_o you_o learned_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o major_a and_o minor_a in_o syllogism_n be_v you_o thus_o prove_v all_o error_n special_o opposite_a to_o the_o particular_a and_o personal_a procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v according_a to_o all_o divine_n not_o only_o error_n concern_v but_o error_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o greek_n error_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o particular_a and_o personal_a procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v already_o prove_v ergo_fw-la their_o error_n be_v not_o only_o concern_v but_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o assistance_n therefore_o they_o have_v lose_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o first_o but_o even_o latter_a branch_n of_o the_o bishop_n distinction_n and_o consequent_o remain_v no_o true_a church_n now_o who_o be_v there_o that_o out_o of_o mere_a pity_n can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n not_o to_o yield_v this_o to_o you_o when_o you_o have_v be_v at_o such_o pain_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o thing_n set_v out_o with_o the_o great_a formality_n have_v not_o always_o the_o most_o solidity_n in_o they_o all_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n such_o as_o it_o be_v lye'_v in_o this_o that_o his_o lordship_n have_v say_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v rather_o about_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o after_o explain_v by_o say_v it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o error_n as_o do_v destroy_v the_o equality_n or_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n i_o pray_v now_o take_v his_o lordship_n explication_n of_o himself_o and_o you_o must_v form_v your_o argument_n after_o another_o way_n than_o you_o have_v do_v but_o you_o see_v well_o enough_o that_o you_o can_v not_o make_v any_o show_n of_o a_o argument_n but_o mere_o from_o word_n if_o i_o think_v it_o worth_a consider_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o tell_v you_o that_o what_o be_v only_o against_o the_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n be_v not_o thereby_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o may_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n i._n e._n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n though_o it_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o father_n and_o as_o well_o you_o may_v say_v that_o whatever_o doctrine_n deny_v the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o concern_v but_o against_o the_o son_n and_o urge_v the_o consequence_n upon_o as_o good_a term_n as_o you_o do_v about_o the_o spirit_n but_o so_o trifle_v a_o argument_n be_v too_o much_o honour_v by_o any_o serious_a confutation_n and_o it_o seem_v you_o be_v something_o sensible_a of_o it_o yourself_o when_o you_o say_v his_o lordship_n seem_v to_o have_v provide_v against_o the_o force_n of_o it_o as_o who_o will_v not_o by_o hint_v a_o difference_n between_o error_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a which_o point_n i_o shall_v purposely_o examine_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n when_o you_o therefore_o come_v to_o hold_v forth_o what_o be_v now_o but_o hint_v at_o i_o shall_v ready_o hearken_v to_o what_o you_o have_v to_o say_v thus_o for_o any_o thing_n you_o have_v produce_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v very_o unjust_o charge_v with_o heresy_n by_o you_o and_o that_o those_o testimony_n which_o his_o lordship_n produce_v will_v as_o well_o hold_v for_o the_o modern_a as_o ancient_a greek_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o of_o your_o own_o side_n who_o speak_v as_o much_o concern_v the_o modern_a greek_n as_o thomas_n à _fw-fr jesus_n azorius_fw-la and_o other_o but_o i_o think_v not_o that_o way_n of_o argue_v to_o have_v much_o force_n on_o either_o side_n and_o therefore_o pass_v it_o over_o and_o come_v to_o the_o debate_n of_o the_o filioque_fw-la with_o which_o you_o say_v his_o lordship_n begin_v to_o quibble_n on_o occasion_n of_o the_o pope_n insert_v it_o into_o the_o creed_n 18._o but_o i_o be_o quite_o of_o another_o mind_n i_o think_v he_o speak_v very_o serious_o 11._o and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n when_o he_o say_v and_o rome_n in_o this_o particular_a shall_v be_v more_o moderate_a if_o it_o be_v but_o because_o this_o article_n filioque_fw-la be_v add_v to_o the_o creed_n by_o herself_o and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o add_v and_o anathematise_v too_o 25._o for_o what_o you_o say_v to_o this_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v leave_n to_o assist_v the_o church_n in_o add_v expression_n for_o the_o better_a explication_n of_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o the_o pope_n have_v leave_v and_o command_v too_o to_o anathematise_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v not_o allow_v the_o use_n of_o such_o expression_n i_o commend_v you_o that_o when_o you_o must_v beg_v something_o you_o will_v beg_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v at_o once_o but_o before_o you_o persuade_v we_o to_o the_o digest_v such_o crudity_n as_o these_o be_v prove_v but_o these_o follow_a thing_n 1._o where_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v any_o promise_n of_o the_o ghost_n assistance_n in_o add_v any_o article_n to_o the_o creed_n under_o pretence_n of_o better_a expression_n for_o explication_n of_o they_o 2._o suppose_v such_o a_o assistance_n what_o ground_n be_v there_o to_o impose_v such_o additional_a expression_n so_o that_o those_o who_o admit_v they_o not_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o consequent_o by_o your_o principle_n incur_v eternal_a damnation_n 3._o how_o those_o expression_n can_v be_v account_v a_o better_a explication_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o contain_v something_o not_o employ_v in_o nor_o necessary_o deduce_v from_o any_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n 4._o if_o this_o assistance_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n how_o any_o one_o part_n of_o that_o church_n as_o great_a a_o part_n stiff_o oppose_v such_o additional_a expression_n can_v claim_v that_o assistance_n to_o itself_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n utter_o deny_v it_o 5._o if_o a_o assistance_n as_o to_o such_o thing_n be_v promise_v the_o church_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v more_o reasonable_o presume_v to_o be_v in_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n as_o that_o at_o ephesus_n forbid_v such_o addition_n than_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o after_o such_o a_o decree_n shall_v direct_o contradict_v it_o 6._o what_o right_a can_v the_o church_n have_v to_o anathematise_v any_o for_o the_o not_o use_v such_o expression_n which_o that_o church_n which_o determin_n the_o use_n of_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v only_a expression_n for_o better_a explication_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o the_o denial_n of_o they_o can_v amount_v to_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o of_o the_o better_a explication_n of_o it_o 7._o if_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v grant_v how_o come_v the_o pope_n not_o only_o to_o have_v leave_n but_o command_v too_o to_o anathematise_v all_o such_o as_o use_v not_o these_o expression_n where_o be_v that_o command_v extant_a how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o he_o be_v he_o express_v in_o it_o or_o do_v it_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n follow_v from_o it_o what_o good_a will_v it_o do_v we_o to_o see_v but_o one_o of_o these_o prove_v which_o you_o very_o fair_o beg_v in_o the_o lump_n together_o and_o till_o you_o have_v prove_v they_o all_o you_o may_v assure_v yourself_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o much_o as_o leave_v much_o less_o command_n to_o add_v and_o anathematise_v too_o as_o to_o the_o filioque_fw-la you_o grant_v that_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v pass_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o filioque_fw-la be_v add_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o more_o since_o the_o declaration_n and_o decree_n be_v sufficient_o publish_v and_o in_o all_o these_o year_n salvation_n be_v have_v without_o mention_n of_o filioque_fw-la a_o fair_a concession_n and_o nothing_o be_v want_v to_o destroy_v all_o that_o
it_o to_o be_v so_o to_o be_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n unless_o we_o have_v better_a reason_n for_o it_o than_o we_o have_v for_o say_v you_o 16._o to_o refuse_v to_o believe_v god_n revelation_n be_v either_o to_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n or_o to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o speak_v truth_n or_o no_o but_o have_v you_o so_o little_a wit_n as_o not_o to_o distinguish_v between_o not_o believe_v god_n revelation_n and_o not_o believe_v what_o be_v propound_v for_o god_n revelation_n must_v every_o one_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v propound_v for_o god_n revelation_n present_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n and_o doubt_v whether_o he_o speak_v truth_n or_o no_o and_o be_v not_o you_o then_o guilty_a of_o that_o fault_n every_o time_n a_o quaker_n or_o enthusiast_n tell_v you_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o he_o tell_v he_o this_o and_o that_o but_o you_o say_v sufficient_o propound_v but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o sufficient_a proposition_n be_v and_o who_o must_v be_v judge_n whether_o the_o proposition_n be_v sufficient_a or_o no_o you_o or_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o thing_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v believe_v if_o any_o one_o indeed_o that_o judge_v a_o proposition_n sufficient_a do_v notwithstanding_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o he_o do_v interpretative_o call_v god_n veracity_n into_o question_n but_o not_o he_o certain_o who_o think_v not_o god_n veracity_n at_o all_o concern_v in_o that_o which_o you_o call_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n but_o he_o judge_v not_o to_o be_v so_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o you_o prove_v your_o assumption_n which_o be_v very_o fair_o do_v from_o a_o supposition_n which_o his_o lordship_n deny_v which_o be_v that_o general_a council_n can_v err_v but_o say_v you_o he_o add_v that_o though_o he_o shall_v grant_v it_o yet_o this_o can_v down_o with_o he_o that_o all_o point_n even_o so_o define_v be_v fundamental_o 3._o i_o grant_v those_o be_v his_o word_n and_o his_o reason_n follow_v they_o for_o deduction_n be_v not_o prime_a and_o native_a principle_n nor_o be_v superstructure_n foundation_n that_o which_o be_v a_o foundation_n for_o all_o can_v be_v one_o and_o another_o to_o different_a christian_n in_o regard_n of_o itself_o for_o than_o it_o can_v be_v no_o common_a rule_n for_o any_o nor_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n rest_v upon_o a_o shake_a foundation_n no_o if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a foundation_n it_o must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o firm_a under_o all_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v fundamental_a what_o now_o do_v you_o prove_v to_o destroy_v this_o you_o very_o strenuous_o prove_v that_o if_o man_n believe_v a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v they_o believe_v it_o can_v err_v so_o far_o and_o no_o further_a than_o it_o can_v err_v but_o if_o you_o mean_v any_o thing_n further_o your_o meaning_n be_v better_a than_o your_o proof_n for_o when_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o to_o disbelieve_v the_o church_n definition_n be_v to_o disbelieve_v god_n revelation_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o confound_v the_o church_n and_o general_n council_n together_o 16._o and_o from_o the_o general_n council_n not_o err_v infer_v the_o former_a proposition_n because_o what_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o church_n be_v testify_v by_o a_o authority_n that_o can_v err_v you_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o all_o this_o while_o you_o prove_v nothing_o against_o his_o lordship_n unless_o you_o first_o prove_v that_o whatever_o be_v testify_v to_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n be_v present_o fundamental_a to_o all_o church_n and_o christian_n which_o his_o lordship_n utter_o deny_v by_o distinguish_v even_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v testify_v to_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n into_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o and_o such_o thing_n as_o vary_v according_a to_o the_o different_a respect_n of_o christian_n but_o yet_o further_o i_o add_v that_o take_v fundamental_o in_o your_o sense_n you_o prove_v not_o the_o thing_n you_o intend_v but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o general_a council_n can_v err_v for_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v they_o infallible_a only_o in_o fundamental_o do_v not_o judge_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a by_o their_o decision_n but_o judge_v their_o decision_n infallible_a so_o long_o as_o they_o hold_v to_o fundamental_o and_o so_o for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v see_v leave_v themselves_o judge_n when_o general_a council_n be_v infallible_a and_o when_o not_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o testify_v any_o thing_n as_o reveal_v from_o god_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o their_o testimony_n can_v err_v and_o so_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n they_o who_o believe_v general_a council_n absolute_o infallible_a i_o do_v very_o think_v do_v believe_v general_a council_n infallible_a in_o all_o they_o say_v for_o that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o you_o say_v but_o what_o that_o be_v to_o those_o who_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n to_o believe_v they_o infallible_a in_o all_o they_o say_v or_o testify_v as_o reveal_v from_o god_n i_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v possible_o understand_v and_o if_o you_o hope_v such_o kind_n of_o argument_n can_v satisfy_v your_o ingenuous_a reader_n you_o suppose_v he_o a_o good-natured_a man_n in_o the_o greek_a sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n but_o all_o of_o a_o sudden_a we_o find_v you_o in_o a_o very_a generous_a strain_n and_o be_v content_v to_o take_v fundamental_o for_o fundamental_o which_o be_v a_o huge_a concession_n and_o his_o lordship_n be_v he_o live_v will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o singular_a favour_n from_o you_o yet_o to_o deal_v free_o with_o the_o bishop_n say_v you_o even_o take_v fundamental_o in_o a_o general_n way_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v only_o here_o for_o a_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a fundamental_a which_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o foundation_n but_o they_o who_o build_v downward_o must_v have_v their_o foundation_n on_o top_n of_o their_o house_n it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o all_o point_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a by_o reason_n of_o that_o formal_a object_n or_o infallible_a authority_n propound_v they_o though_o not_o always_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o contain_v the_o main_a proof_n of_o which_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a can_v believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o infallible_o and_o therefore_o no_o fundamental_a of_o religion_n but_o 17._o if_o he_o believe_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o church_n infallibility_n he_o must_v believe_v all_o thing_n on_o the_o same_o account_n of_o her_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o must_v believe_v all_o equal_o and_o so_o whatever_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o fundamental_a this_o you_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o your_o verbose_n and_o confuse_a way_n of_o argue_v and_o therefore_o i_o give_v you_o a_o short_a answer_n that_o i_o utter_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o church_n to_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o foundation_n of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n as_o you_o will_v find_v it_o abundant_o prove_v in_o the_o proper_a place_n for_o it_o in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n where_o it_o will_v be_v large_o discuss_v in_o what_o sense_n faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a what_o the_o proper_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o our_o believe_v be_v and_o how_o much_o you_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n in_o pretend_v that_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o the_o catholic_n church_n infallibility_n whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v far_o from_o a_o fundamental_a error_n not_o to_o believe_v on_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o that_o he_o who_o deny_v it_o will_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n but_o that_o you_o rather_o by_o these_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a pretence_n of_o you_o have_v do_v your_o utmost_a to_o shake_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o advance_v nothing_o but_o sceptiscism_n not_o to_o say_v atheism_n in_o the_o world_n these_o thing_n i_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o make_v good_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o enter_v the_o discussion_n of_o they_o here_o but_o since_o this_o be_v the_o main_a and_o in_o truth_n the_o only_a foundation_n of_o your_o doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o the_o vanity_n falsehood_n and_o absurdity_n of_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o
she_o declare_v be_v intus_fw-la or_o extra_fw-la in_o the_o nature_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o out_o of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v extra_fw-la without_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n declare_v than_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v false_a and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v intus_fw-la within_o the_o nature_n and_o compass_n of_o the_o thing_n though_o not_o open_a and_o apparent_a to_o every_o eye_n then_o the_o declaration_n be_v true_a but_o not_o otherwise_o fundamental_a than_o the_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v declare_v for_o that_o which_o be_v intus_fw-la can_v be_v large_a or_o deep_o than_o that_o in_o which_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v intus_fw-la therefore_o nothing_o be_v simple_o fundamental_a because_o the_o church_n declare_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n declare_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o you_o seem_v more_o ingenuous_a than_o usual_a for_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o expression_n be_v learned_o solid_a and_o good_a but_o yet_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o return_v some_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n viz._n that_o although_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o article_n by_o the_o church_n declaration_n 23._o yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o become_v fundamental_a in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o dispute_v i._n e._n such_o as_o can_v be_v deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n although_o they_o be_v not_o thus_o fundamental_a before_o the_o declaration_n as_o not_o be_v so_o clear_o propose_v to_o we_o as_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o neither_o do_v this_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o their_o intus_fw-la or_o that_o be_v which_o they_o have_v of_o themselves_o but_o only_o give_v a_o certainty_n of_o their_o be_v so_o and_o declare_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la as_o well_o as_o quoad_fw-la se_fw-la and_o internal_o and_o it_o be_v no_o evasion_n but_o a_o solid_a distinction_n 24._o that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n vary_v not_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o but_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o its_o respect_n to_o we_o the_o substance_n of_o your_o answer_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o though_o the_o church_n by_o her_o declaration_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n yet_o she_o may_v and_o do_v our_o obligation_n to_o believe_v they_o so_o that_o such_o thing_n which_o man_n may_v have_v be_v save_v without_o believe_v before_o when_o once_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v they_o become_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o have_v this_o call_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n 8._o but_o i_o pray_v tell_v we_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o those_o proper_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o distinct_a from_o theological_a verity_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o if_o therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n declare_v be_v before_o not_o necessary_a and_o by_o the_o church_n declaration_n do_v become_v necessary_a than_o certain_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n do_v become_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o then_o do_v the_o church_n by_o her_o declaration_n but_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o though_o you_o assert_v the_o thing_n you_o like_v not_o the_o term_n because_o they_o do_v not_o sound_v so_o pleasant_o to_o the_o ear_n of_o christian_n who_o believe_v all_o obligation_n to_o faith_n do_v depend_v upon_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n set_v aside_o therefore_o the_o term_n let_v we_o examine_v the_o thing_n to_o see_v upon_o what_o ground_n the_o church_n can_v make_v that_o necessary_a to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o in_o which_o case_n the_o obligation_n not_o arise_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o intelligible_a but_o that_o it_o must_v result_v from_o the_o supposition_n of_o some_o immediate_a revelation_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v bind_v we_o to_o a_o internal_a assent_n which_o you_o require_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n definition_n but_o that_o unless_o you_o can_v show_v how_o any_o society_n of_o man_n consider_v as_o such_o have_v power_n to_o oblige_v all_o other_o man_n to_o believe_v what_o they_o declare_v on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n for_o not_o do_v it_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o whether_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o something_o as_o necessary_a which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o immediate_o reveal_v to_o they_o to_o be_v so_o if_o not_o what_o power_n can_v any_o church_n have_v to_o do_v it_o without_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o infallibility_n than_o the_o apostle_n ever_o pretend_v to_o for_o they_o never_o attempt_v to_o define_v any_o thing_n as_o necessary_a which_o be_v suppose_v unnecessary_a to_o be_v believe_v after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v declare_v to_o the_o world_n before_o than_o you_o can_v persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o your_o church_n can_v make_v any_o thing_n necessary_a which_o be_v not_o so_o you_o must_v prove_v a_o absolute_a infallible_a divine_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n with_o your_o church_n in_o whatever_o she_o shall_v attempt_v to_o declare_v or_o define_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o instance_n suppose_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o itself_o to_o believe_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o conceive_v after_o your_o church_n definition_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v become_v necessary_a unless_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n in_o that_o definition_n for_o nothing_o but_o divine_a authority_n command_v our_o assent_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o that_o now_o in_o this_o case_n beside_o the_o immediate_a assent_n to_o the_o thing_n declare_v as_o a_o truth_n there_o be_v a_o distinct_a proposition_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v that_o what_o be_v not_o before_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v do_v now_o become_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o and_o show_v we_o either_o that_o there_o be_v divine_a revelation_n for_o this_o or_o else_o excuse_v we_o that_o we_o can_v give_v a_o internal_a assent_n to_o it_o for_o we_o have_v not_o learn_v to_o give_v a_o assent_n of_o faith_n to_o a_o mere_a humane_a proposition_n or_o in_o our_o saviour_n word_n we_o call_v no_o man_n master_n upon_o earth_n so_o as_o to_o promise_v to_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o church_n whatsoever_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o your_o distinction_n of_o in_o se_z &_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la be_v as_o insignificant_a as_o your_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n power_n to_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v presumptuous_a and_o arrogant_a be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o lording_n it_o over_o the_o christian_a world_n why_o your_o church_n may_v not_o as_o well_o declare_v something_o not_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n 24._o which_o before_o be_v of_o faith_n as_o declare_v something_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o before_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o apprehend_v if_o that_o thing_n may_v be_v suppose_v of_o faith_n before_o without_o the_o church_n explicit_a declaration_n for_o in_o that_o case_n the_o church_n will_v not_o so_o apparent_o contradict_v herself_o for_o that_o contradiction_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o vary_v the_o respect_n of_o thing_n but_o in_o one_o declaration_n contradict_v another_o for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o something_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a be_v become_v necessary_a as_o that_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a be_v become_v not_o necessary_a therefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o one_o there_o be_v in_o the_o other_o if_o the_o contradiction_n lie_v in_o the_o declaration_n you_o must_v say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v suppose_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o and_o as_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o province_n as_o difficult_a as_o necessary_a to_o be_v undertake_v to_o rid_v your_o hand_n of_o this_o difficulty_n for_o otherwise_o that_o answer_v of_o you_o can_v reach_v the_o objection_n and_o now_o we_o come_v to_o that_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n which_o be_v produce_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o point_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a 18._o which_o say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n found_v a_o err_a disputant_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o in_o
the_o ground_n together_o be_v both_o build_v on_o the_o same_o mistake_a foundation_n chap._n iii_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o romanist_n doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o the_o church_n authority_n must_v be_v divine_a if_o whatever_o she_o define_v be_v fundamental_a his_o lordship_n and_o not_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n shameful_o abuse_v three_o several_a way_n bellarmine_n not_o mis-cited_n the_o pelagian_a heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n the_o pope_n authority_n not_o employ_v in_o that_o of_o council_n the_o gross_a absurdity_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o representative_a from_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o dissusive_a in_o the_o question_n of_o fundamental_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o testimony_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n distinguish_v the_o testimony_n of_o vincentius_n lerinensis_n explain_v and_o show_v to_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o stapleton_n and_o bellarmine_n not_o reconcile_v by_o the_o vain_a endeavour_n use_v to_o that_o end_n the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o be_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n settle_v and_o clear_v 1._o what_o remain_v of_o that_o subject_n will_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n the_o scope_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o assoil_v those_o difficulty_n which_o your_o doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o be_v subject_a to_o what_o little_a foot_n that_o have_v in_o the_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v the_o last_o thing_n discuss_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v repeat_v here_o his_o lordship_n urge_v this_o reason_n why_o s._n augustine_n or_o any_o other_o reasonable_a man_n can_v not_o believe_v 11._o that_o whatever_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n because_o full_a church-authority_n always_o the_o time_n that_o include_v the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v pass_v by_o and_o not_o comprehend_v in_o it_o be_v but_o church-authority_n and_o church-authority_n when_o it_o be_v at_o full_a sea_n be_v not_o simple_o divine_a therefore_o the_o sentence_n of_o it_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o this_o you_o very_o wise_o and_o learned_o answer_v i_o will_v not_o dispute_v with_o his_o lordship_n whether_o it_o be_v or_o no_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o such_o authority_n be_v infallible_a 1._o for_o if_o it_o be_v infallible_a it_o can_v propose_v to_o we_o any_o thing_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n but_o what_o be_v so_o reveal_v so_o that_o to_o dispute_v against_o this_o authority_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n from_o divine_a revelation_n we_o have_v no_o other_o absolute_a certainty_n that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n but_o only_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n propose_v or_o attest_v it_o unto_o we_o as_o reveal_v whence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o to_o doubt_v dispute_v against_o or_o deny_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o doubt_v dispute_v against_o and_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v fundamental_a in_o faith_n his_o lordship_n deny_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n because_o not_o divine_a you_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o be_v divine_a but_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v infallible_a and_o from_o that_o infallibility_n infer_v that_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o church_n infallibility_n must_v deny_v something_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n because_o we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o absolute_a certainty_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n but_o only_o from_o the_o church_n infallibility_n so_o that_o your_o whole_a proof_n rest_v upon_o a_o very_a rot_a and_o uncertain_a foundation_n viz._n that_o all_o certainty_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o church_n infallibility_n the_o falsehood_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o which_o principle_n will_v at_o large_a be_v discover_v in_o the_o succeed_a controversy_n and_o if_o this_o fail_v than_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n do_v not_o infer_v the_o denial_n of_o any_o thing_n fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n because_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o all_o fundamental_o without_o believe_v this_o infallibility_n but_o yet_o say_v you_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o assert_v church-authority_n to_o be_v divine_a but_o only_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v what_o she_o define_v to_o be_v fundamental_a a_o rare_a and_o excellent_a piece_n of_o your_o old_a theological_a reason_n as_o though_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v any_o further_a infallible_a than_o it_o be_v divine_a or_o any_o further_o own_v to_o be_v divine_a than_o as_o it_o be_v infallible_a i_o pray_v acquaint_v we_o with_o these_o rare_a art_n of_o distinguish_v between_o a_o authority_n divine_a and_o infallible_a when_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o infallibility_n be_v the_o supposition_n of_o something_o proper_o and_o simple_o divine_a which_o be_v the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v that_o assistance_n infallible_a too_o but_o not_o divine_a if_o it_o be_v divine_a as_o well_o as_o infallible_a how_o come_v that_o infallibility_n which_o flow_v from_o it_o not_o to_o be_v divine_a when_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o so_o beside_o what_o infallible_a authority_n be_v that_o which_o make_v all_o its_o definition_n fundamental_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o divine_a from_o whence_o come_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v fundamental_a you_o tell_v we_o yourself_o as_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v know_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n but_o by_o a_o authority_n divine_a especial_o on_o your_o principle_n who_o make_v all_o certainty_n of_o know_v it_o to_o depend_v on_o that_o church_n authority_n if_o so_o then_o since_o the_o church_n sentence_n make_v thing_n become_v matter_n of_o faith_n some_o thing_n may_v become_v matter_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v no_o divine_a authority_n for_o they_o but_o this_o excellent_a and_o subtle_a distinction_n between_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o examine_v afterward_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o you_o tell_v we_o notwithstanding_o that_o infallible_a and_o divine_a seem_v to_o many_o great_a divine_n to_o be_v term_n convertible_a which_o only_o acquaint_v we_o with_o thus_o much_o that_o there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o understand_v thing_n better_o than_o you_o do_v and_o that_o to_o do_v so_o be_v to_o be_v a_o great_a divine_a and_o if_o stapleton_n be_v one_o of_o these_o we_o be_v not_o much_o offend_v at_o it_o and_o so_o far_o we_o will_v take_v the_o testimony_n which_o you_o produce_v out_o of_o he_o that_o which_o next_o follows_z depend_v upon_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n which_o when_o you_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v we_o will_v believe_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o plain_a scripture_n or_o evident_a reason_n against_o any_o of_o their_o definition_n but_o till_o then_o we_o must_v believe_v there_o may_v be_v room_n for_o both_o your_o next_o section_n promise_v to_o show_v we_o a_o shameful_a abuse_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v testimony_n 2._o three_o several_a way_n but_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o not_o one_o of_o those_o way_n will_v hold_v than_o it_o only_o follow_v that_o so_o many_o way_n you_o have_v abuse_v his_o lordship_n and_o not_o he_o s._n augustine_n his_o lordship_n have_v affirm_v that_o plain_a scripture_n with_o evident_a sense_n 11._o or_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a argument_n must_v have_v room_n where_o a_o wrangle_a and_o err_a disputer_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v it_o and_o there_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o but_o may_v convince_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n if_o it_o be_v ill_o found_v over_o against_o these_o word_n he_o cite_v that_o sentence_n of_o s._n austin_n 4._o quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la si_fw-la tam_fw-la manifest_v a_o monstratur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la venire_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la praeponenda_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la rebus_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o catholicâ_fw-la teneor_fw-la ita_fw-la si_fw-la aliquid_fw-la apertissimum_fw-la in_o evangelio_n etc._n etc._n the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o which_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v that_o evident_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o church-authority_n now_o a_o threefold_a exception_n you_o take_v to_o his_o lordship_n insist_v on_o this_o testimony_n 1._o that_o s._n austin_n speak_v not_o either_o of_o plain_a scripture_n or_o evident_a sense_n 30._o or_o of_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a argument_n but_o address_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o manichaean_n he_o write_v thus_o apud_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la ubi_fw-la nihil_fw-la horum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la i_o invitet_fw-la ac_fw-la teneat_fw-la sola_fw-la personat_fw-la veritatis_fw-la pollicitatio_fw-la and_o then_o follow_v the_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la si_fw-la
doctrine_n be_v mean_v the_o adhere_n to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v as_o necessary_a in_o his_o word_n but_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o teach_a church_n you_o understand_v a_o power_n to_o make_v more_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o than_o christ_n have_v make_v so_o that_o join_v these_o two_o together_o the_o consequence_n be_v this_o if_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o keep_v man_n from_o believe_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o they_o have_v power_n to_o impose_v another_o doctrine_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o contradictious_a to_o each_o other_o that_o none_o but_o one_o of_o your_o faculty_n will_v have_v venture_v to_o have_v set_v one_o to_o prove_v the_o other_o therefore_o when_o you_o will_v prove_v any_o thing_n by_o this_o argument_n your_o medium_fw-la must_v be_v this_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o foundation_n of_o constancy_n in_o doctrine_n by_o lay_v new_a foundation_n of_o doctrine_n by_o her_o definition_n which_o be_v just_a as_o if_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v a_o house_n entire_a without_o any_o addition_n be_v to_o build_v another_o house_n adjoin_v to_o it_o but_o say_v you_o further_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n who_o be_v ecclesia_fw-la docens_fw-la by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n a_o foundation_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n express_o affirm_v it_o superaedificati_fw-la supra_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o they_o be_v build_v who_o believe_v on_o that_o doctrine_n because_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o power_n they_o can_v define_v or_o decree_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o so_o before_o but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v convey_v to_o they_o and_o because_o their_o authority_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o mission_n and_o the_o power_n accompany_v it_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o itself_o true_a but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o teach_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o make_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v before_o mere_o because_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o 2._o i_o grant_v that_o those_o thing_n do_v become_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v but_o it_o be_v either_o because_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n declare_v viz._n man_n salvation_n or_o else_o it_o be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o that_o evidence_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v that_o they_o be_v person_n immediate_o employ_v by_o god_n to_o deliver_v those_o doctrine_n to_o they_o but_o still_o here_o be_v nothing_o become_v necessary_a by_o virtue_n of_o a_o decree_n or_o definition_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o testimony_n that_o what_o they_o deliver_v come_v from_o god_n 3._o when_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v these_o thing_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n and_o infallible_o assist_v for_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v reveal_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v certain_o a_o very_a different_a case_n from_o that_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v full_o reveal_v and_o deliver_v down_o to_o we_o in_o unquestionable_a record_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v prove_v any_o thing_n to_o your_o purpose_n you_o must_v prove_v as_o great_a and_o as_o divine_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o church_n representative_a of_o all_o age_n as_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 4._o when_o you_o say_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o teach_a church_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v that_o can_v only_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o christian_n who_o become_v a_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o but_o this_o be_v quite_o a_o different_a thing_n from_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o church_n already_o in_o be_v as_o your_o church_n teach_v and_o diffusive_a be_v suppose_v to_o be_v can_v you_o tell_v we_o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o lay_v further_a foundation_n for_o church_n already_o constitute_v that_o they_o make_v or_o declare_v more_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o be_v so_o antecedent_o to_o their_o be_v a_o church_n but_o this_o be_v your_o case_n you_o pretend_v a_o power_n in_o your_o church_n representative_a to_o make_v more_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o be_v before_o to_o a_o church_n already_o in_o be_v and_o therefore_o suppose_v to_o believe_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o see_v therefore_o what_o a_o vast_a disparity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o case_n and_o how_o far_o the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o sound_v church_n be_v from_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o representative_a church_n may_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n diffusive_a which_o be_v a_o church_n already_o must_v have_v its_o foundation_n lay_v before_o all_o new_a decree_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o teach_a church_n so_o that_o still_o it_o unavoidable_o follow_v upon_o your_o principle_n that_o the_o church_n must_v lay_v she_o own_o foundation_n and_o then_o the_o church_n must_v have_v be_v in_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a be_v before_o so_o much_o as_o her_o foundation_n be_v lay_v your_o weak_a endeavour_n of_o retort_v this_o upon_o the_o bishop_n because_o of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n of_o their_o age_n only_o show_v that_o you_o have_v a_o good_a will_n to_o say_v something_o in_o behalf_n of_o so_o bad_a a_o cause_n but_o that_o you_o want_v ability_n to_o do_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n already_o give_v as_o to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o apostle_n case_n and_o you_o the_o subsequent_a section_n which_o be_v spend_v in_o a_o weak_a defence_n of_o a._n c_o word_n 3â—_n have_v the_o less_o cause_n to_o be_v particular_o examine_v and_o beside_o its_o whole_a strength_n lie_v on_o thing_n sufficient_o discuss_v already_o viz._n the_o sufficient_a proposition_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o material_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o it_o that_o which_o follow_v pretend_v to_o something_o new_a and_o which_o look_v like_o argumentation_n must_v be_v more_o distinct_o consider_v 9_o cs._n word_n be_v that_o if_o one_o may_v deny_v or_o doubtful_o dispute_v against_o any_o one_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o may_v against_o another_o and_o another_o and_o so_o against_o all_o since_o all_o be_v make_v firm_a to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v weaken_v in_o any_o one_o can_v be_v firm_a in_o any_o other_o 15._o to_o which_o his_o lordship_n answer_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o catholic_n maxim_n which_o be_v proper_o fundamental_a by_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n from_o who_o this_o argument_n be_v derive_v 2._o he_o deny_v that_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v firm_a to_o we_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n 3._o he_o deny_v 16._o that_o all_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_o apply_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o full_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o each_o of_o these_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n the_o examination_n and_o defence_n of_o which_o be_v all_o that_o remain_v of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o first_o you_o answer_v three_o thing_n for_o i_o must_v digest_v your_o answer_n for_o you_o 37._o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o a._n c._n borrow_a this_o from_o vincentius_n and_o you_o give_v a_o excellent_a reason_n for_o it_o because_o good_a wit_n may_v both_o hit_v on_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o come_v near_o it_o which_o have_v it_o be_v say_v of_o yourself_o have_v be_v more_o unquestionable_a but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v 2._o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a whosoever_o say_v it_o for_o which_o you_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o permit_v not_o our_o question_n or_o deny_v the_o prime_a maxim_n of_o faith_n permit_v not_o our_o question_n or_o deny_v any_o other_o doctrine_n declare_v by_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallness_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o move_v we_o to_o give_v firm_a assent_n
to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n to_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o you_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n by_o scripture_n 1._o you_o make_v use_v only_o of_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o argue_v ex_fw-la principiis_fw-la concessis_fw-la against_o sectary_n who_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n but_o admit_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v just_o use_v scripture-argument_n against_o they_o i_o grant_v it_o but_o still_o i_o say_v you_o avoid_v not_o the_o circle_n by_o this_o subterfuge_n neither_o for_o 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o which_o way_n you_o will_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n against_o those_o who_o deny_v it_o but_o which_o way_n you_o resolve_v your_o own_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n therefore_o this_o signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o to_o your_o question_n about_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n for_o i_o suppose_v you_o build_v not_o that_o on_o any_o thing_n which_o your_o adversary_n grant_v or_o deny_v be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o the_o way_n of_o prove_v a_o thing_n to_o a_o adversary_n and_o the_o resolve_v one_o own_o faith_n i_o question_v not_o but_o you_o may_v dispute_v with_o he_o upon_o principle_n he_o grant_v and_o you_o deny_v but_o i_o shall_v think_v you_o no_o wise_a man_n to_o build_v your_o faith_n upon_o such_o principle_n so_o that_o this_o evasion_n come_v not_o near_o the_o business_n 2._o even_o in_o dispute_v against_o your_o adversary_n you_o can_v avoid_v the_o circle_n which_o i_o thus_o prove_v you_o offer_v to_o prove_v to_o they_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a out_o of_o scripture_n for_o this_o you_o bring_v they_o particular_a place_n and_o think_v present_o to_o vanquish_v they_o with_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la &_o dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la clave_n but_o hence_o arise_v another_o question_n how_o you_o come_v infallible_o to_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o place_n you_o know_v your_o adversary_n present_o deny_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o infallibility_n to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o they_o and_o what_o way_n have_v you_o to_o assure_v they_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o but_o because_o your_o church_n which_o be_v infallible_a deliver_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o be_v not_o this_o then_o a_o plain_a circle_n you_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a because_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o and_o you_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n say_v so_o because_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a if_o this_o be_v not_o still_o a_o plain_a circle_n you_o may_v question_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o figure_n in_o mathematics_n 3._o i_o prove_v you_o can_v avoid_v the_o circle_n from_o your_o own_o confession_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o infallibility_n which_o you_o say_v be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n testimony_n do_v not_o suppose_v any_o new_a revelation_n from_o god_n but_o only_o a_o supernatural_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o preserve_v she_o from_o all_o error_n in_o define_v the_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n by_o this_o assertion_n you_o destroy_v all_o possibility_n of_o avoid_v the_o circle_n by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n for_o if_o these_o have_v prove_v a_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o church_n i_o confess_v you_o have_v prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n independent_o on_o scripture_n but_o when_o you_o offer_v to_o prove_v only_o a_o divine_a assistance_n with_o the_o church_n in_o deliver_v former_a revelation_n you_o can_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o you_o can_v bring_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o why_o such_o a_o assistance_n shall_v be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n or_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v expect_v but_o from_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o scripture_n concern_v such_o a_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o be_v with_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o utmost_a your_o motive_n of_o credibility_n can_v pretend_v to_o be_v only_o to_o notify_v that_o church_n from_o other_o which_o you_o suppose_v infallible_a but_o still_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o your_o believe_v this_o infallibility_n can_v be_v from_o those_o motive_n but_o upon_o those_o promise_n which_o you_o suppose_v to_o import_v such_o a_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v secure_v she_o from_o error_n so_o that_o still_o the_o circle_n return_v upon_o you_o for_o you_o believe_v the_o scripture_n infallible_a because_o of_o the_o church_n testimony_n and_o you_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a because_o of_o the_o promise_n in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o church_n so_o as_o to_o secure_v she_o from_o all_o error_n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v make_v good_a this_o general_a attempt_n upon_o your_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n by_o manifest_v the_o great_a unreasonableness_n and_o manifest_a insufficiency_n of_o it_o i_o now_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o particular_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n 12._o proof_n and_o evasion_n the_o proof_n you_o produce_v for_o your_o church_n infallibility_n and_o your_o evasion_n as_o to_o those_o argument_n which_o be_v object_v by_o his_o lordship_n both_o of_o these_o will_v deserve_v our_o consideration_n and_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o your_o proof_n be_v weak_a and_o your_o evasion_n silly_a you_o will_v have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o triumph_v in_o this_o attempt_n of_o you_o as_o to_o your_o proof_n two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a your_o method_n of_o prove_v and_o the_o proof_n themselves_o i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o which_o you_o deliver_v in_o these_o word_n 1._o wherefore_o as_o to_o the_o last_o demand_n in_o which_o only_o there_o be_v difficulty_n viz._n how_o we_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_o govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o answer_v that_o we_o prove_v it_o first_o in_o general_n not_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o moses_n and_o other_o prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v prove_v which_o be_v by_o the_o miracle_n they_o wrought_v and_o by_o other_o sign_n of_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n direction_n and_o guidance_n from_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o incur_v no_o circle_n that_o suppose_v all_o that_o true_a which_o you_o say_v before_o yet_o thereby_o you_o avoid_v not_o the_o circle_n i_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v i_o have_v already_o prove_v till_o you_o better_o inform_v i_o our_o business_n now_o therefore_o be_v to_o consider_v which_o way_n you_o prove_v this_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n which_o you_o tell_v we_o be_v not_o by_o scripture_n for_o which_o i_o commend_v your_o ingenuity_n but_o by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n but_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v this_o a_o weak_a way_n of_o probation_n you_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o all_o person_n divine_o inspire_v be_v prove_v not_o except_v christ_n himself_o a_o most_o heroical_a and_o generous_a attempt_n for_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infinite_o oblige_v to_o you_o if_o you_o make_v it_o good_a for_o than_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a danger_n in_o not_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n as_o in_o not_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a obligation_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o equal_a sin_n in_o not_o believe_v and_o where_o the_o sin_n be_v equal_a it_o stand_v to_o reason_n that_o the_o punishment_n shall_v be_v so_o too_o i_o suppose_v you_o deny_v not_o but_o where_o there_o be_v equal_a motive_n induce_v to_o believe_v there_o result_v a_o equal_a obligation_n to_o faith_n because_o the_o ground_n oblige_v to_o assent_v can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o motive_n induce_v to_o it_o and_o if_o these_o motive_n be_v as_o strong_a and_o evident_a for_o your_o church_n infallibility_n as_o for_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o christ_n man_n must_v be_v as_o much_o oblige_v now_o to_o believe_v your_o church_n infallible_a as_o that_o moses_n and_o christ_n be_v so_o so_o that_o the_o denial_n of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n must_v needs_o be_v account_v by_o you_o to_o be_v as_o high_a a_o piece_n of_o infidelity_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v call_v in_o question_n the_o infallibility_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o you_o assert_v that_o you_o have_v the_o same_o proof_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n which_o there_o be_v to_o prove_v he_o infallible_a i_o
some_o general_a postulata_fw-la must_v be_v lay_v down_o which_o by_o the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o you_o which_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o question_n in_o dispute_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o all_o thing_n divine_o reveal_v but_o concern_v the_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v a_o particular_a divine_a revelation_n for_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o any_o one_o that_o consider_v what_o vast_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o those_o two_o question_n why_o you_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o plain_a and_o easy_a resolution_n of_o this_o be_v into_o the_o veracity_n and_o infallibility_n of_o god_n in_o all_o his_o revelation_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o question_n when_o i_o ask_v why_o you_o believe_v this_o to_o have_v be_v a_o true_a divine_a revelation_n or_o that_o such_o particular_a book_n contain_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o whole_a process_n of_o the_o the_o dispute_n that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o first_o but_o the_o second_o of_o these_o two_o 2._o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v any_o kind_n of_o persuasion_n as_o to_o this_o divine_a revelation_n but_o concern_v that_o which_o you_o call_v divine_a faith_n 3._o that_o this_o divine_a faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o some_o testimony_n suppose_v infallible_a these_o three_o be_v thing_n agree_v on_o between_o both_o party_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a management_n of_o this_o controversy_n only_o you_o suppose_v this_o infallible_a testimony_n to_o be_v the_o church_n which_o your_o adversary_n deny_v and_o say_v it_o will_v follow_v from_o thence_o that_o you_o make_v your_o church_n testimony_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o thus_o prove_v 1._o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n and_o foundation_n whereon_o a_o divine_a faith_n be_v build_v must_v be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o your_o church_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n whereon_o faith_n be_v build_v by_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n i_o suppose_v you_o and_o i_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n whereon_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o assent_n be_v ground_v or_o the_o principal_a objective_n cause_n of_o faith_n viz._n not_o every_o account_n that_o may_v be_v give_v why_o man_n believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a foundation_n to_o establish_v a_o divine_a faith_n upon_o now_o let_v any_o one_o but_o consider_v what_o the_o question_n be_v and_o what_o your_o resolution_n be_v and_o then_o judge_v whether_o you_o make_v not_o the_o church_n testimony_n the_o formal_a object_n the_o question_n be_v how_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o other_o term_n be_v what_o the_o ground_n be_v why_o i_o assent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o divine_a revelation_n you_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o can_v be_v that_o ground_n you_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v it_o you_o say_v a_o moral_a certainty_n can_v be_v it_o because_o than_o it_o be_v not_o divine_a faith_n what_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o you_o believe_v it_o do_v you_o not_o over_o and_o over_o say_v it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o give_v we_o unquestionable_a assurance_n that_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o this_o testimony_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o this_o divine_a faith_n the_o most_o charitable_a apprehension_n i_o can_v have_v of_o you_o when_o you_o write_v thing_n so_o inconsistent_a be_v either_o that_o you_o understand_v not_o or_o consider_v not_o what_o you_o write_v of_o but_o take_v what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o such_o case_n by_o man_n of_o your_o own_o party_n and_o right_a or_o wrong_n that_o serve_v for_o a_o answer_n but_o for_o all_o this_o 4._o you_o tell_v we_o confident_o that_o your_o faith_n be_v not_o resolve_v into_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o into_o its_o formal_a object_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v our_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o god_n revelation_n whether_o write_v or_o unwritten_a as_o its_o formal_a object_n and_o our_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v be_v divine_a revelation_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n definition_n these_o be_v excellent_a notion_n if_o they_o will_v hang_v together_o but_o 1._o we_o inquire_v not_o what_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n but_o what_o ground_n you_o have_v for_o say_v what_o you_o do_v you_o have_v enough_o to_o say_v upon_o many_o subject_n in_o this_o book_n or_o else_o your_o book_n will_v never_o have_v swell_v to_o the_o bulk_n it_o have_v but_o you_o have_v general_o very_o little_a reason_n for_o what_o you_o say_v 2._o be_v that_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v as_o god_n revelation_n be_v reveal_v from_o he_o a_o thing_n call_v faith_n or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v as_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o then_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o church_n testimony_n as_o its_o formal_a object_n for_o you_o say_v this_o infallible_a assurance_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n definition_n teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v his_o revelation_n these_o be_v your_o own_o word_n and_o do_v you_o yet_o deny_v this_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o this_o infallible_a assurance_n 3._o what_o be_v it_o you_o mean_v when_o you_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o god_n revelation_n as_o its_o formal_a object_n be_v it_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v be_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o but_o that_o you_o know_v be_v not_o the_o matter_n at_o all_o in_o question_n but_o how_o we_o come_v to_o assent_v to_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o a_o divine_a revelation_n answer_v i_o punctual_o to_o it_o can_v you_o possible_o resolve_v your_o faith_n into_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o its_o formal_a object_n if_o you_o can_v i_o pray_v do_v we_o the_o favour_n to_o name_v it_o if_o you_o resolve_v this_o faith_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o express_v your_o mind_n into_o divine_a revelation_n as_o its_o formal_a object_n show_v we_o where_o that_o revelation_n be_v extant_a for_o which_o you_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o the_o scripture_n itself_o or_o a_o revelation_n distinct_a from_o it_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o scripture_n itself_o than_o you_o must_v make_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o your_o church_n needless_a for_o than_o we_o may_v have_v infallible_a assurance_n that_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v be_v divine_a revelation_n without_o your_o church_n testimony_n or_o definition_n then_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n you_o mention_v in_o these_o word_n if_o then_o it_o be_v demand_v 55._o why_o we_o believe_v such_o book_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a unwritten_a tradition_n that_o they_o be_v his_o word_n and_o this_o divine_a tradition_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n whereon_o our_o faith_n rely_v well_o then_o our_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o this_o divine_a unwritten_a tradition_n but_o whence_o come_v you_o to_o know_v that_o this_o tradition_n be_v divine_a into_o what_o revelation_n be_v the_o belief_n of_o that_o final_o resolve_v do_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o by_o itself_o and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o the_o scripture_n or_o have_v it_o some_o other_o revelation_n and_o divine_a tradition_n to_o attest_v it_o and_o then_o the_o same_o question_n return_v concern_v that_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la or_o else_o of_o necessity_n you_o must_v acknowledge_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o that_o some_o divine_a revelation_n may_v sufficient_o manifest_v itself_o without_o any_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o your_o church_n or_o else_o that_o this_o infallible_a testimony_n must_v be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n of_o these_o two_o choose_v which_o you_o please_v 2._o i_o prove_v that_o you_o must_v make_v the_o church_n testimony_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n because_o either_o you_o must_v make_v it_o so_o or_o you_o must_v deny_v divine_a revelation_n to_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o reason_n be_v equal_a for_o both_o i_o demand_v then_o how_o you_o resolve_v your_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n you_o tell_v i_o into_o divine_a revelation_n as_o its_o formal_a object_n i_o ask_v yet_o further_o why_o
shall_v meet_v with_o some_o who_o shall_v question_v this_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a you_o may_v do_v before_o we_o part_v i_o think_v it_o no_o difficult_a thing_n to_o answer_v this_o argument_n of_o you_o which_o in_o short_a be_v every_o article_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v believe_v upon_o divine_a authority_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v if_o by_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n you_o mean_v that_o we_o must_v give_v a_o undoubted_a assent_n to_o than_o i_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o deny_v that_o every_o such_o article_n must_v be_v believe_v upon_o divine_a authority_n if_o by_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n you_o mean_v something_o to_o be_v believe_v upon_o divine_a testimony_n than_o i_o grant_v that_o every_o such_o article_n must_v be_v build_v on_o divine_a authority_n but_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o prove_v that_o that_o faith_n whereby_o i_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n must_v be_v build_v on_o a_o divine_a testimony_n for_o i_o can_v see_v how_o any_o who_o say_v so_o can_v free_v themselves_o from_o a_o circle_n and_o of_o all_o person_n you_o have_v the_o least_o reason_n to_o say_v so_o for_o you_o deny_v the_o church_n testimony_n to_o be_v proper_o divine_a and_o withal_o the_o argument_n be_v very_o easy_o retort_v upon_o yourself_o for_o say_v you_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v believe_v on_o divine_a authority_n but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a i_o suppose_v to_o you_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n name_v therefore_o what_o divine_a authority_n the_o belief_n of_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o but_o do_v not_o you_o say_v the_o belief_n of_o that_o be_v build_v on_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o i_o suppose_v you_o distinguish_v they_o from_o divine_a authority_n or_o else_o they_o can_v do_v you_o no_o service_n for_o avoid_v the_o circle_n either_o therefore_o deny_v that_o your_o church_n infallibility_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o article_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v build_v on_o divine_a authority_n and_o then_o farewell_n your_o old_a friend_n the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n or_o else_o you_o see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o you_o if_o you_o will_v vindicate_v yourself_o from_o contradiction_n to_o answer_v this_o argument_n and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v so_o you_o will_v believe_v i_o do_v not_o much_o dread_n the_o force_n of_o it_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o paragraph_n be_v a_o bare_a repetition_n the_o four_o or_o five_o time_n of_o your_o distinction_n about_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o so_o incongruous_a and_o unreasonable_a that_o i_o have_v thought_n mean_a enough_o of_o you_o 6._o when_o i_o meet_v with_o it_o first_o but_o have_v much_o mean_a now_o i_o meet_v with_o it_o so_o often_o for_o i_o see_v as_o pitiful_a a_o shift_n as_o it_o be_v you_o have_v no_o other_o to_o make_v use_n of_o on_o all_o occasion_n his_o lordship_n go_v on_o to_o prove_v that_o since_o it_o be_v confess_v between_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n that_o we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o some_o authority_n that_o be_v absolute_o divine_a this_o authority_n can_v be_v that_o of_o the_o church_n 65._o for_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o all_o the_o part_n be_v all_o liable_a to_o mistake_v and_o fallible_a the_o whole_a can_v possible_o be_v infallible_a in_o and_o of_o itself_o and_o privilege_v from_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o thing_n or_o other_o to_o this_o you_o answer_v his_o lordship_n argument_n that_o the_o whole_a may_v err_v because_o every_o part_n may_v err_v be_v disprove_v by_o himself_o because_o in_o fundamental_o he_o grant_v the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v and_o yet_o that_o any_o particular_a man_n may_v err_v even_o in_o those_o point_n but_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o his_o lordship_n design_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o if_o all_o the_o part_n be_v fallible_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a can_v be_v simple_o divine_a and_o therefore_o he_o say_v himself_o that_o in_o fundamental_o in_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v err_v her_o authority_n be_v not_o divine_a because_o the_o church_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n you_o must_v therefore_o prove_v that_o when_o every_o part_n be_v acknowledge_v fallible_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o propound_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v can_v be_v infallible_a in_o and_o of_o itself_o i_o can_v therefore_o understand_v how_o the_o perfection_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o proposition_n of_o any_o object_n to_o be_v believe_v can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o proposition_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v fallible_a the_o archbishop_n therefore_o tell_v you_o 65._o that_o there_o be_v special_a immediate_a revelation_n requisite_a to_o the_o very_a lest_o degree_n of_o divine_a authority_n to_o avoid_v which_o you_o will_v fain_o prove_v that_o there_o may_v be_v absolute_a infallibility_n without_o divine_a authority_n and_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o deliver_v object_n of_o faith_n without_o immediate_a revelation_n you_o tell_v we_o therefore_o though_o the_o church_n use_v mean_n yet_o she_o receive_v not_o her_o infallibility_n from_o they_o but_o from_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o make_v her_o definition_n true_o infallible_a though_o they_o be_v not_o new_a revelation_n but_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n can_v make_v such_o a_o divine_a testimony_n which_o be_v suppose_v necessary_a for_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n how_o can_v you_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o can_v be_v infallibility_n in_o the_o conclusion_n where_o there_o be_v not_o infallibility_n in_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o premise_n you_o say_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o why_o shall_v you_o not_o believe_v such_o a_o assiance_n in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o if_o therefore_o you_o assert_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o assist_v infallible_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n but_o only_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o immediate_a revelation_n for_o what_o else_o it_o shall_v be_v be_v not_o intelligible_a for_o i_o have_v think_v the_o revelation_n have_v be_v immediate_a when_o somewhat_o more_o be_v discover_v than_o all_o use_n of_o mean_n can_v attain_v to_o therefore_o the_o church_n infallibility_n must_v be_v a_o mere_a enthusiasm_n no_o say_v you_o because_o it_o only_o declare_v what_o be_v former_o reveal_v though_o that_o be_v a_o question_n among_o some_o of_o yourselves_o yet_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v so_o it_o clear_v not_o the_o business_n for_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v supernatural_o assist_v the_o understanding_n of_o any_o prophet_n in_o declare_v a_o prophecy_n which_o have_v be_v reveal_v before_o will_v not_o this_o have_v be_v as_o immediate_a a_o revelation_n to_o that_o prophet_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o new_a prophecy_n and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o here_o for_o though_o you_o say_v the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v reveal_v before_o yet_o we_o can_v know_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n without_o your_o church_n declaration_n so_o that_o on_o your_o principle_n there_o can_v lie_v a_o obligation_n to_o faith_n on_o we_o without_o your_o church_n definition_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o we_o as_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o to_o the_o church_n itself_o when_o you_o say_v the_o infallibility_n proceed_v so_o immediate_o from_o god_n that_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v fall_v into_o error_n that_o will_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o much_o as_o in_o case_n of_o divine_a revelation_n what_o difference_n can_v you_o make_v between_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o object_n be_v new_a or_o old_a which_o make_v a_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o the_o immediate_a impression_n of_o it_o on_o the_o understanding_n for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v immediate_o discover_v to_o any_o one_o a_o thing_n knowable_a by_o natural_a cause_n be_v it_o any_o thing_n the_o less_o a_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n so_o it_o must_v be_v in_o thing_n already_o reveal_v if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v discover_v in_o a_o immediate_a infallible_a manner_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o the_o revelation_n be_v as_o immediate_a as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v reveal_v before_o your_o last_o paragraph_n afford_v
we_o still_o more_o evidence_n of_o your_o self-contradicting_a faculty_n for_o which_o we_o need_v no_o more_o than_o lay_v your_o word_n together_o your_o word_n next_o before_o be_v if_o the_o church_n shall_v fall_v into_o error_n it_o will_v be_v as_o much_o ascribe_v to_o god_n himself_o as_o in_o case_n of_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n but_o here_o you_o add_v neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n immediate_a revelation_n as_o if_o the_o definition_n be_v false_a god_n revelation_n must_v be_v also_o such_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o aver_v that_o god_n promise_n will_v be_v infringe_v as_o true_o it_o will_v in_o that_o supposition_n from_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v very_o useful_a instruction_n 1._o that_o god_n promise_n may_v he_o infringe_v and_o yet_o god_n revelation_n not_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a but_o whence_o come_v that_o promise_n be_v it_o not_o a_o divine_a revelation_n if_o it_o be_v undoubted_o such_o can_v such_o a_o promise_n be_v false_a and_o not_o god_n revelation_n 2._o that_o though_o if_o the_o church_n err_v god_n must_v be_v fallible_a yet_o for_o all_o this_o all_o god_n revelation_n may_v remain_v infallible_a 3._o that_o though_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o infallibility_n be_v the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o give_v as_o great_a a_o infallibility_n as_o ever_o be_v in_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o such_o a_o infallibility_n do_v suppose_v a_o immediate_a revelation_n 4._o that_o though_o god_n veracity_n will_v be_v destroy_v if_o the_o church_n shall_v define_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o point_n of_o catholic_n faith_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v from_o god_n which_o be_v your_o next_o word_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v if_o her_o definition_n be_v false_a god_n revelation_n must_v be_v also_o such_o which_o be_v your_o word_n forego_v those_o be_v excellent_a corollary_n to_o conclude_v so_o profound_a a_o discourse_n with_o and_o if_o the_o bishop_n as_o you_o say_v have_v little_a reason_n to_o accuse_v you_o for_o maintain_v a_o party_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v less_o to_o admire_v you_o for_o your_o seek_a truth_n and_o what_o ever_o animosity_n you_o be_v lead_v by_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v make_v it_o evident_a you_o be_v lead_v by_o very_o little_a reason_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n and_o the_o necessary_a ingredient_n of_o it_o the_o instance_n for_o it_o particular_o examine_v and_o disprove_v the_o father_n rule_n for_o examine_v tradition_n no_o unwritten_a word_n the_o foundation_n of_o divine_a faith_n in_o what_o sense_n faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v divine_a of_o tradition_n be_v know_v by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o far_o pertinent_a to_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n t._n c_o '_o s._n dialogue_n answer_v with_o another_o between_o himself_o and_o a_o sceptic_a a_o twofold_a resolution_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o doctrine_n and_o into_o the_o book_n several_a objection_n answer_v from_o the_o supposition_n make_v of_o a_o child_n bring_v up_o without_o sight_n of_o scripture_n christ_n no_o ignoramus_n nor_o impostor_n though_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a t._n c_o '_o s._n blasphemy_n in_o say_v otherwise_o the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o s._n augustin_n examine_v and_o retort_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n as_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v the_o testimony_n produce_v by_o his_o lordship_n vindicate_v you_o begin_v this_o chapter_n with_o as_o much_o confidence_n 1._o as_o if_o you_o have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o oracle_n in_o the_o forego_n whether_o the_o bishop_n or_o you_o be_v more_o hardly_o put_v to_o it_o let_v any_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v if_o he_o do_v as_o you_o say_v tread_v on_o the_o brink_n of_o a_o circle_n we_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v notwithstanding_o all_o your_o evasion_n that_o you_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o fall_n on_o the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v not_o his_o fear_n of_o stoop_v to_o the_o church_n to_o show_v it_o he_o and_o final_o depend_v on_o her_o authority_n but_o to_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o your_o proceed_n who_o talk_v much_o of_o a_o unwritten_a word_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v any_o unwritten_a word_n but_o what_o be_v show_v he_o deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n i_o think_v he_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n for_o such_o incredulity_n unless_o you_o can_v show_v he_o some_o assurance_n of_o any_o unwritten_a word_n that_o do_v not_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n though_o he_o desire_v not_o to_o read_v unwritten_a word_n in_o their_o book_n which_o be_v a_o wise_a question_n you_o ask_v yet_o he_o reasonable_o request_v some_o certain_a evidence_n of_o what_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v so_o big_a a_o faith_n as_o to_o swallow_v into_o his_o belief_n that_o every_o thing_n which_o his_o adversary_n say_v be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v so_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v not_o your_o desire_n he_o shall_v we_o have_v the_o great_a hope_n of_o satisfaction_n from_o you_o but_o if_o you_o crave_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n be_v patience_n till_o he_o hear_v reason_n from_o you_o i_o be_o afraid_a his_o patience_n will_v be_v tire_v before_o you_o come_v to_o it_o but_o whatever_o it_o be_v it_o must_v be_v examine_v though_o your_o discourse_n concern_v this_o unwritten_a word_n be_v as_o the_o rest_n be_v very_a confuse_a and_o immethodical_a yet_o i_o conceive_v the_o design_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o these_o particular_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o they_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o unwritten_a word_n which_o must_v be_v believe_v by_o we_o contain_v such_o doctrinal_a tradition_n as_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o church_n for_o apostolical_a 2._o that_o the_o ground_n of_o believe_v this_o unwritten_a word_n be_v from_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n which_o define_v it_o to_o be_v so_o 3._o that_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o such_o a_o unwritten_a word_n which_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o church_n under_o each_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v examine_v faithful_o what_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o your_o indigested_a discourse_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v take_v from_o your_o own_o word_n where_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o ensurancer_n in_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n and_o well_o may_v it_o be_v so_o for_o such_o tradition_n declare_v by_o the_o church_n be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n and_o you_o after_o tell_v we_o that_o every_o doctrine_n which_o any_o particular_a person_n may_v please_v to_o call_v tradition_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o god_n unwritten_a word_n but_o such_o doctrinal_a tradition_n only_o as_o be_v warrant_v to_o we_o by_o the_o church_n for_o true_o apostolical_a which_o be_v consequent_o god_n unwritten_a word_n so_o that_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a ingredient_n of_o this_o unwritten_a word_n 1._o that_o it_o must_v be_v original_o apostolical_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o must_v be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n to_o the_o apostle_n too_o for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v god_n word_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o not_o his_o unwritten_a word_n i_o quarrel_v not_o at_o all_o with_o you_o for_o speak_v of_o a_o unwritten_a word_n if_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o i_o that_o god_n word_n be_v no_o more_o so_o by_o be_v write_v or_o print_v than_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o writing_n add_v no_o authority_n to_o the_o word_n but_o only_o be_v a_o more_o certain_a mean_n of_o convey_v it_o to_o we_o it_o be_v therefore_o god_n word_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o that_o which_o be_v now_o his_o write_a word_n be_v once_o his_o unwritten_a word_n but_o however_o whatever_o be_v god_n word_n must_v come_v from_o he_o and_o since_o you_o derive_v the_o source_n of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n from_o the_o apostle_n whatever_o you_o call_v a_o unwritten_a word_n you_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o derive_v its_o pedigree_n down_o from_o they_o so_o that_o insist_v on_o that_o point_n of_o time_n when_o this_o be_v declare_v and_o own_a for_o a_o unwritten_a word_n you_o must_v be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n otherwise_o it_o
be_v rove_a and_o uncertain_a 2._o that_o notwithstanding_o his_o brag_n he_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o private_a spirit_n himself_o 3._o that_o though_o the_o bishop_n will_v seem_v to_o deny_v it_o diverse_a eminent_a protestant_n do_v resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o private_a spirit_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o you_o say_v i_o shall_v return_v a_o particular_a answer_n to_o each_o of_o they_o for_o the_o first_o you_o tell_v we_o he_o deliver_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o rove_a way_n of_o discourse_n as_o signify_v nothing_o in_o effect_n as_o to_o what_o he_o will_v drive_v at_o no_o that_o be_v strange_a when_o that_o which_o his_o lordship_n drive_v at_o be_v to_o show_v how_o far_o this_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o how_o far_a not_o which_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o rove_a in_o that_o he_o clear_o and_o distinct_o propound_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o 72._o if_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v any_o special_a revelation_n of_o a_o new_a object_n of_o faith_n than_o he_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o at_o least_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n both_o because_o god_n never_o send_v we_o to_o look_v for_o such_o a_o testimony_n and_o because_o it_o will_v expose_v man_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o enthusiasm_n but_o if_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o habit_n or_o the_o act_n of_o divine_a infuse_a faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o they_o believe_v the_o object_n which_o appear_v credible_a than_o he_o grant_v the_o truth_n but_o deny_v the_o pertinency_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o inquire_v only_o after_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o make_v this_o object_n credible_a against_o all_o impeachment_n of_o folly_n and_o temerity_n in_o believe_v whether_o man_n do_v actual_o believe_v or_o not_o and_o withal_o add_v 12._o that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o such_o outward_a and_o evident_a mean_n as_o other_o man_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o judge_v you_o now_o whether_o this_o may_v be_v call_v rove_a if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o can_v free_o excuse_v you_o from_o it_o in_o all_o the_o discourse_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o your_o book_n who_o abhor_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o true_a state_v and_o methodical_a handle_v any_o question_n but_o yet_o say_v you_o the_o bishop_n can_v free_v himself_o from_o that_o imputation_n of_o recur_v to_o the_o private_a spirit_n against_o any_o that_o shall_v press_v the_o business_n home_o sure_o you_o refer_v we_o here_o to_o some_o one_o else_o who_o be_v able_a to_o press_v a_o business_n home_o for_o you_o never_o attempt_v it_o yourself_o and_o instead_o of_o that_o only_o produce_v a_o large_a testimony_n out_o of_o a._n c._n that_o he_o do_v not_o acquit_v the_o bishop_n whole_o of_o this_o whether_o he_o do_v or_o no_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n and_o yet_o those_o very_a word_n which_o his_o lordship_n cite_v be_v in_o your_o testimony_n produce_v out_o of_o he_o only_a what_o you_o add_v more_o from_o he_o that_o he_o must_v be_v drive_v to_o it_o that_o his_o lordship_n deny_v and_o neither_o a._n c._n or_o you_o have_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o but_o though_o the_o bishop_n seem_v not_o only_o to_o deny_v any_o such_o private_a revelation_n himself_o but_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o any_o protestant_n hold_v it_o yet_o you_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n in_o this_o since_o calvin_n and_o whitaker_n do_v both_o so_o express_o own_v it_o but_o according_a to_o those_o principle_n lay_v down_o before_o both_o these_o testimony_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o 1._o neither_o of_o they_o do_v imply_v any_o private_a revelation_n of_o any_o new_a object_n but_o only_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o evidence_n appear_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o believer_n 2._o that_o these_o testimony_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a evidence_n which_o other_o be_v capable_a of_o but_o of_o the_o internal_a satisfaction_n of_o every_o one_o conscience_n therefore_o calvin_n say_v 4._o si_fw-la conscientiis_fw-la optimè_fw-la consultum_fw-la volumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o we_o will_v satisfy_v our_o own_o conscience_n not_o if_o we_o will_v undertake_v to_o give_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o other_o of_o our_o faith_n 1._o so_o whitaker_n esse_fw-la enim_fw-la dicimus_fw-la certius_fw-la &_o illustrius_fw-la testimonium_fw-la quo_fw-la nobis_fw-la persuadeatur_fw-la hos_fw-la libros_fw-la esse_fw-la sacros_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o more_o certain_a and_o noble_a testimony_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v persuade_v that_o these_o book_n be_v sacred_a viz._n that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o neither_o of_o these_o testimony_n affirm_v any_o more_o than_o the_o more_o judicious_a writer_n among_o yourselves_o do_v your_o canus_n assert_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o internal_a efficient_a cause_n by_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v beside_o and_o beyond_o all_o humane_a authority_n and_o motive_n hac_fw-la which_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o beget_v faith_n and_o this_o a_o little_a after_o he_o call_v divinum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la lumeâ—_fw-la incitans_fw-la ad_fw-la credendum_fw-la a_o divine_a light_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o again_o interius_fw-la lumen_fw-la infusum_fw-la à _fw-la spiritâ—_n sancto_fw-it a_o inward_a light_n infuse_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o say_n of_o the_o most_o rigid_a protestant_n be_v more_o hard_a to_o explain_v or_o vindicate_v from_o a_o private_a revelation_n than_o this_o be_v if_o as_o you_o say_v one_o will_v press_v it_o home_o nay_o have_v not_o your_o own_o stapleton_n calvin_n very_a phrase_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o secret_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o one_o believe_v the_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v scripture_n 3._o and_o be_v there_o not_o then_o as_o much_o danger_n of_o enthusiasm_n in_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n as_o in_o believe_v the_o scripture_n nay_o do_v not_o your_o gregory_n de_fw-la valentiâ_fw-la rather_o go_v high_a than_o the_o testimony_n by_o you_o produce_v out_o of_o calvin_n and_o whitaker_n on_o this_o very_a subject_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v god_n himself_o say_v he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o must_v convince_v and_o persuade_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n 1._o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o some_o inward_a instinct_n and_o impulse_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o scripture_n itself_o &_o be_v full_o explain_v by_o prosper_n if_o you_o will_v then_o undertake_v to_o clear_v this_o inward_a instinct_n and_o impulse_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o scripture_n from_o enthusiasm_n and_o a_o private_a spirit_n you_o may_v as_o easy_o do_v it_o for_o the_o utmost_a which_o be_v say_v by_o calvin_n or_o whitaker_n or_o any_o other_o protestant_n divine_a this_o therefore_o be_v only_o a_o argument_n of_o your_o desire_n to_o cavil_v and_o as_o such_o i_o will_v pass_v it_o over_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o influence_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v inquire_v into_o afterward_o the_o last_o way_n mention_v in_o order_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v 11._o that_o of_o reason_n 13._o which_o his_o lordship_n say_v can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v some_o place_n to_o come_v in_o and_o prove_v what_o it_o can_v according_a to_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o no_o man_n can_v be_v hinder_v from_o weigh_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o inward_a motive_n in_o scripture_n itself_o all_o testimony_n within_o which_o seem_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o and_o in_o all_o this_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n the_o danger_n be_v 14._o when_o a_o man_n will_v use_v no_o other_o scale_n but_o reason_n or_o prefer_v reason_n before_o any_o other_o scale_n reason_n then_o can_v give_v no_o supernatural_a ground_n into_o which_o a_o man_n may_v resolve_v his_o faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n infallible_o yet_o reason_n can_v go_v so_o high_a as_o it_o can_v prove_v that_o christian_a religion_n which_o rest_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n stand_v upon_o sure_a ground_n of_o nature_n reason_n common_a equity_n and_o justice_n than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o any_o infidel_n or_o mere_a naturalist_n have_v do_v do_v or_o can_v adhere_v unto_o against_o it_o in_o that_o which_o he_o make_v account_n or_o assume_v as_o religion_n to_o himself_o this_o
i_o will_v tell_v you_o my_o judgement_n how_o your_o church_n come_v to_o be_v call_v or_o account_v the_o catholic_n church_n t._n c._n for_o this_o though_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o the_o heretic_n how_o a_o part_n shall_v be_v call_v or_o accountd_v the_o whole_a yet_o to_o all_o true_a catholic_n who_o must_v wink_v hard_a that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o better_a we_o make_v no_o great_a difficulty_n of_o it_o for_o we_o tell_v they_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o it_o be_v the_o head_n which_o give_v the_o denomination_n and_o so_o catholic_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o name_n to_o denote_v person_n who_o be_v in_o our_o church_n and_o if_o they_o question_v this_o they_o thereby_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o under_o damnation_n but_o for_o the_o sturdy_a heretic_n who_o deride_v our_o thunderbolt_n we_o be_v put_v to_o a_o great_a trouble_n and_o be_v fain_o to_o gather_v all_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o father_n against_o the_o poor_a donatist_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o heretic_n and_o what_o ever_o they_o say_v belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o confident_o arrogate_v it_o to_o ourselves_o as_o though_o our_o church_n now_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o and_o chief_o we_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o protestant_n by_o this_o that_o whatever_o corruption_n they_o charge_v we_o with_o they_o have_v the_o good_a hap_n to_o be_v almost_o general_o receive_v at_o the_o time_n luther_n appear_v and_o upon_o this_o we_o thunder_v they_o with_o the_o succession_n and_o visibility_n of_o our_o church_n as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v much_o to_o blame_v they_o do_v not_o serve_v the_o israelite_n so_o after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n for_o they_o have_v a_o continual_a succession_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o a_o great_a visibility_n than_o the_o israelite_n under_o their_o bondage_n but_o yet_o we_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o they_o by_o a_o large_a spread_v a_o long_a prescription_n and_o a_o fair_a show_n scept_v sir_n i_o be_o huge_o take_v with_o these_o discourse_n of_o you_o and_o easy_o perceive_v whatever_o they_o that_o believe_v christian_a religion_n to_o be_v true_a think_v that_o you_o be_v man_n of_o wit_n and_o part_n and_o understand_v your_o interest_n i_o mean_v your_o religion_n i_o understand_v now_o thorough_o to_o what_o intent_n it_o be_v you_o say_v that_o those_o who_o build_v their_o faith_n on_o rational_a ground_n go_v about_o to_o destroy_v religion_n i_o confess_v you_o have_v take_v the_o only_a way_n to_o reclaim_v i_o from_o any_o thing_n of_o scepticism_n i_o suppose_v you_o understand_v my_o meaning_n as_o i_o do_v you_o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o pretend_v not_o as_o you_o do_v to_o deliver_v his_o lordship_n word_n and_o so_o wrong_v he_o by_o false_o impose_v they_o on_o he_o in_o another_o sense_n than_o he_o intend_v they_o but_o collect_v from_o your_o former_a managery_n of_o this_o controversy_n what_o your_o real_a sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v and_o how_o excellent_a a_o way_n this_o be_v instead_o of_o reclaim_v atheist_n to_o make_v they_o so_o if_o i_o have_v mistake_v your_o meaning_n i_o pray_v speak_v more_o clear_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v think_v you_o mean_v honest_o but_o as_o long_o as_o you_o walk_v so_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a you_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o suspect_v your_o design_n be_v either_o upon_o our_o purse_n or_o our_o religion_n i_o now_o return_v to_o your_o church-tradition_n you_o begin_v your_o six_o section_n with_o a_o fair_a supposition_n and_o carry_v it_o on_o according_o which_o be_v of_o a_o child_n bring_v up_o in_o your_o church_n 14._o who_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n 6._o and_o all_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n who_o you_o suppose_v to_o die_v without_o once_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n your_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o have_v save_v faith_n or_o no_o if_o so_o than_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o infallible_a faith_n if_o not_o than_o he_o have_v none_o at_o all_o and_o consequent_o can_v not_o be_v save_v i_o answer_v we_o pry_v not_o into_o divine_a secret_n on_o which_o account_n we_o dare_v not_o pronounce_v of_o the_o final_a condition_n of_o such_o who_o through_o ignorance_n can_v be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n write_v word_n we_o therefore_o say_v that_o a_o hearty_a assent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o faith_n which_o god_n require_v and_o if_o this_o faith_n lead_v man_n to_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v we_o assert_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o for_o salvation_n and_o not_o otherwise_o for_o faith_n be_v not_o therefore_o save_v because_o build_v on_o a_o infallible_a ground_n as_o you_o fond_o seem_v to_o imagine_v but_o when_o it_o attain_v its_o end_n when_o it_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o hearty_a obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o some_o among_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o true_a but_o upon_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a ground_n as_o the_o advantage_n of_o education_n which_o be_v much_o rather_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o you_o speak_v of_o than_o any_o infallibility_n suppose_v by_o he_o in_o the_o church_n yet_o such_o and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o if_o a_o faith_n stand_v on_o such_o ground_n do_v attain_v its_o end_n that_o be_v make_v such_o a_o one_o universal_o holy_a we_o deny_v not_o but_o god_n may_v accept_v of_o it_o for_o salvation_n but_o still_o we_o say_v such_o a_o faith_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v infallible_a that_o it_o be_v not_o build_v on_o any_o sufficient_a or_o satisfactory_a ground_n for_o the_o motive_n of_o it_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v false_a as_o well_o as_o true_a for_o he_o that_o assent_v to_o any_o thing_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o church_n before_o he_o do_v judge_n whether_o her_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v rely_v on_o absolute_o or_o no_o may_v believe_v a_o falsehood_n assoon_o as_o truth_n upon_o that_o authority_n and_o the_o more_o he_o make_v this_o his_o foundation_n the_o more_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v as_o suppose_v a_o child_n bring_v up_o in_o turkey_n and_o instruct_v in_o that_o religion_n he_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o must_v without_o examination_n believe_v mahomet_n alcoran_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o he_o must_v neither_o doubt_v of_o this_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n universal_o receive_v among_o mahumetan_n may_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o invincible_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o turkish_a church_n if_o we_o may_v call_v it_o so_o as_o your_o child_n do_v the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n where_o then_o lie_v the_o difference_n you_o see_v plain_o it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o motive_n to_o faith_n for_o the_o authority_n be_v suppose_v equal_o infallible_a in_o both_o but_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o one_o religion_n above_o the_o other_o and_o this_o require_v something_o more_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n judgement_n and_o diligent_a examination_n and_o then_o faith_n be_v build_v on_o a_o sure_a ground_n remember_v then_o that_o we_o inquire_v not_o what_o abatement_n god_n make_v for_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o education_n in_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v any_o religion_n nor_o how_o god_n intend_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o who_o through_o age_n or_o other_o invincible_a prejudices_fw-la be_v uncapable_a of_o judge_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o any_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v the_o certain_a ground_n of_o faith_n which_o sober_a and_o understand_a man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o build_v their_o belief_n of_o true_a religion_n upon_o but_o you_o proceed_v and_o suppose_v your_o young_a christian_n to_o live_v and_o apply_v himself_o to_o study_v and_o become_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o then_o upon_o the_o church_n recommendation_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o read_v the_o scripture_n upon_o which_o by_o the_o light_n he_o discover_v in_o it_o he_o find_v the_o faith_n he_o have_v before_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a persuasion_n and_o not_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o have_v no_o save_v faith_n of_o any_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n and_o so_o be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n from_o whence_o you_o say_v will_v spring_v gripe_n and_o torture_n of_o spirit_n among_o christian_n and_o why_o so_o what_o because_o they_o discern_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v then_o ever_o they_o do_v must_v they_o find_v gripe_n and_o torture_n of_o spirit_n i_o have_v think_v the_o more_o light_a man_n have_v find_v i._n e._n the_o more_o reason_n for_o believe_v the_o more_o peace_n and_o
can_v desire_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_o convey_v to_o we_o 1._o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o divine_a than_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v accomplish_v now_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v his_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n â—3_n can_v we_o then_o reasonable_o think_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v such_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o they_o in_o what_o they_o speak_v in_o a_o transitory_a way_n to_o they_o who_o hear_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v want_v it_o in_o the_o deliver_v those_o record_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o stand_a monument_n of_o this_o doctrine_n to_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n if_o christ_n doctrine_n therefore_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n have_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n if_o they_o have_v so_o in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o preach_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o imagine_v such_o shall_v want_v it_o who_o be_v employ_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o accompany_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o it_o will_v appear_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o assert_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v divine_a and_o to_o question_n whether_o we_o have_v the_o infallible_a record_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o our_o question_n in_o what_o way_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assist_v they_o that_o write_v whether_o by_o immediate_a suggestion_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v sufficient_o know_v without_o it_o and_o whether_o in_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o of_o concernment_n it_o may_v not_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o judgement_n as_o in_o that_o place_n 6.19_o when_o they_o have_v row_v about_o five_o and_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o furlong_n when_o no_o doubt_n god_n spirit_n know_v infallible_o whether_o it_o be_v but_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o reveal_v it_o whether_o in_o some_o light_a circumstance_n the_o writer_n be_v subject_a to_o any_o inadvertency_n the_o negative_a of_o which_o be_v more_o pious_o credible_a whether_o mere_a historical_a passage_n need_v the_o same_o infallible_a assistance_n that_o prophetical_a and_o doctrinal_a these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v resolve_v it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o faith_n that_o the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v infallible_o deliver_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o it_o be_v infallible_o convey_v to_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n 2._o because_o these_o book_n be_v own_v for_o divine_a by_o those_o person_n and_o age_n who_o be_v most_o competent_a judge_n whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no._n for_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_o able_a to_o judge_v whether_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n or_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v real_o so_o or_o no._n and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o question_v but_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o be_v infallible_o true_a now_o from_o that_o first_o age_n we_o derive_v our_o knowledge_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n which_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o in_o the_o most_o unquestionable_a and_o universal_a tradition_n we_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o doubt_v and_o therefore_o the_o great_a reason_n firm_o to_o assent_v that_o the_o book_n we_o call_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o infallible_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v in_o general_a concern_v the_o protestant_a way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n i_o now_o return_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o what_o you_o give_v we_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n the_o first_o assault_v you_o make_v upon_o his_o lordship_n be_v for_o make_v apostolical_a tradition_n a_o ground_n of_o faith_n 5._o but_o because_o your_o peculiar_a excellency_n lie_v in_o the_o involving_a plain_a thing_n the_o best_a service_n i_o can_v do_v be_v to_o lay_v thing_n open_a as_o they_o be_v by_o which_o mean_n we_o shall_v easy_o discern_v where_o the_o truth_n lie_v i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o show_n how_o far_o his_o lordship_n make_v apostolical_a tradition_n a_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o consider_v what_o you_o have_v to_o object_v against_o it_o in_o that_o section_n which_o your_o margin_n refer_v to_o all_o that_o he_o say_v of_o it_o be_v 20._o that_o the_o voice_n and_o tradition_n of_o that_o church_n which_o include_v in_o it_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o such_o as_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n be_v divine_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o be_v of_o like_a validity_n write_v or_o deliver_v and_o as_o to_o this_o tradition_n he_o say_v there_o be_v abundance_n of_o certainty_n in_o itself_o but_o how_o far_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o we_o shall_v after_o appear_v 84._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o n._n 21._o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v double_a authority_n and_o both_o divine_a that_o confirm_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v it_o and_o the_o internal_a worth_n and_o argument_n in_o the_o scripture_n obvious_a to_o a_o soul_n prepare_v by_o the_o present_a church_n tradition_n and_o god_n grace_n but_o n._n 23._o he_o say_v that_o this_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a and_o only_o mean_v to_o prove_v scripture_n divine_a 85._o but_o the_o moral_a persuasion_n reason_n and_o force_v of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v ground_n enough_o for_o any_o one_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o esteem_v reverent_o of_o it_o and_o this_o once_o do_v the_o scripture_n have_v then_o in_o and_o home-argument_n enough_o to_o put_v a_o soul_n that_o have_v but_o ordinary_a grace_n out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n infallible_a and_o divine_a i_o suppose_v his_o lordship_n meaning_n may_v be_v comprise_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o that_o to_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n the_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n by_o those_o who_o have_v a_o infallible_a testimony_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o their_o believe_v it_o infallible_o true_a 2._o that_o though_o the_o conveyance_n of_o that_o tradition_n to_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o raise_v in_o we_o a_o high_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n for_o the_o scripture_n 3._o that_o those_o who_o have_v this_o esteem_n for_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o through_o study_v and_o consideration_n of_o it_o may_v undoubted_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o divine_a and_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o lordship_n discourse_n we_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o you_o object_n against_o he_o your_o first_o demand_n be_v how_o come_v apostolical_a primitive_a tradition_n to_o work_v upon_o we_o if_o the_o present_a church_n be_v fallible_a which_o i_o shall_v answer_v by_o another_o how_o come_v the_o decree_n of_o council_n to_o work_v upon_o you_o 82._o if_o the_o reporter_n of_o those_o decree_n be_v fallible_a if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o decree_n itself_o be_v infallible_a but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o reporter_n of_o those_o decree_n shall_v be_v so_o the_o same_o i_o say_v concern_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o their_o testimony_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o to_o we_o shall_v be_v infallible_a and_o if_o you_o think_v yourself_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n as_o infallible_a though_o fallible_o convey_v to_o you_o why_o may_v not_o we_o say_v the_o same_o concern_v apostolical_a tradition_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v though_o tradition_n be_v fallible_a yet_o the_o matter_n convey_v by_o it_o may_v have_v its_o proper_a effect_n upon_o we_o your_o next_o inquiry_n if_o i_o understand_v it_o be_v to_o this_o sense_n whether_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v not_o then_o as_o credible_a as_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v free_o suppose_v it_o equal_o evident_a what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n by_o word_n or_o writing_n have_v equal_a credibility_n you_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v equal_a evidence_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_o know_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v recommend_v by_o the_o apostolical_a church_n which_o you_o have_v likewise_o for_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o 1._o do_v you_o mean_v the_o same_o apostolical_a tradition_n here_o or_o no_o which_o the_o archbishop_n
can_v not_o at_o so_o small_a a_o distance_n of_o time_n prove_v any_o corruption_n by_o any_o copy_n which_o be_v extant_a for_o say_v he_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o will_v not_o embrace_v their_o write_n because_o they_o be_v write_v by_o such_o who_o be_v not_o careful_a of_o write_v truth_n their_o evasion_n will_v be_v more_o sâ—y_n and_o their_o error_n more_o pardonable_a but_o thus_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n utter_o deny_v they_o to_o contain_v matter_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v very_o obvious_a for_o it_o because_o that_o book_n give_v so_o clear_a a_o account_n of_o the_o send_v the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o the_o manichee_n pretend_v be_v to_o be_v only_o accomplish_v in_o the_o person_n of_o manichaeus_n and_o both_o before_o and_o after_o s._n austin_n mention_n it_o as_o their_o common_a speech_n capiebant_fw-la that_o before_o the_o time_n of_o manichaeus_n there_o have_v be_v corrupter_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n who_o have_v mix_v several_a thing_n of_o their_o own_o with_o what_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o they_o lay_v upon_o the_o judaize_v christian_n because_o their_o great_a pique_n be_v against_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o probable_o some_o further_a reason_n may_v be_v from_o the_o nazarene_n gospel_n wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v insert_v by_o such_o as_o do_v judaize_v the_o same_o thing_n st._n austin_n charge_v they_o with_o when_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o this_o likewise_o appear_v by_o the_o management_n of_o the_o dispute_n between_o s._n austin_n and_o faustus_n 2._o who_o be_v much_o the_o subtle_a man_n among_o they_o faustus_n acknowledge_v no_o more_o to_o be_v gospel_n than_o what_o contain_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o deny_v the_o genealogy_n to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o dispute_v against_o it_o both_o in_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n luke_n and_o after_o this_o s._n austin_n note_v it_o as_o their_o usual_a custom_n when_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v a_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o deny_v it_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n these_o be_v and_o what_o their_o pretence_n be_v which_o s._n austin_n dispute_v against_o they_o embrace_v so_o much_o of_o scripture_n as_o please_v they_o and_o no_o more_o to_o this_o therefore_o s._n austin_n return_v these_o very_a substantial_a answer_n ib._n that_o if_o such_o proceed_n may_v be_v admit_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o any_o book_n can_v signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o convince_a of_o error_n that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a either_o with_o the_o pagan_n to_o deny_v the_o whole_a bible_n or_o with_o the_o jew_n to_o deny_v the_o new_a testament_n than_o thus_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o general_a the_o book_n divine_a and_o to_o quarrel_v with_o such_o particular_a passage_n as_o pinch_v they_o most_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o suspicion_n of_o corruption_n they_o ought_v to_o produce_v more_o true_a copy_n and_o more_o ancient_a book_n than_o they_o or_o else_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o original_a language_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o apply_v this_o now_o to_o the_o present_a place_n in_o dispute_n s._n austin_n in_o that_o book_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o manichaeus_n begin_v with_o the_o preface_n to_o it_o which_o be_v make_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n strain_n and_o begin_v thus_o manichaeus_n apostolus_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la providentià _fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o this_o s._n austin_n say_v he_o believe_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o manichaeus_n be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o hope_n they_o will_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o for_o it_o for_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o they_o not_o to_o believe_v without_o reason_n and_o therefore_o desire_v they_o to_o prove_v it_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o one_o of_o you_o may_v read_v i_o the_o gospel_n and_o thence_o persuade_v i_o to_o believe_v it_o but_o 5._o what_o if_o you_o shall_v meet_v with_o one_o who_o when_o you_o read_v the_o gospel_n shall_v say_v to_o you_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v i_o who_o therefore_o i_o obey_v in_o say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n shall_v i_o not_o obey_v in_o say_v believe_v not_o manichaeus_n the_o question_n we_o see_v be_v concern_v the_o prove_v the_o apostleship_n of_o manichaeus_n which_o can_v in_o itself_o be_v prove_v but_o from_o some_o record_n which_o must_v specify_v such_o a_o apostleship_n of_o he_o and_o to_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v question_v the_o authenticalness_n of_o those_o record_n it_o can_v only_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n without_o which_o s._n austin_n profess_v he_o shall_v never_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n i._n e._n that_o these_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o undoubted_a record_n which_o be_v leave_v we_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o action_n of_o christ._n and_o he_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n to_o say_v so_o for_o otherwise_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o book_n shall_v be_v question_v every_o time_n any_o one_o such_o as_o manichaeus_n shall_v pretend_v himself_o a_o apostle_n which_o controversy_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o decide_v but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v receive_v and_o embrace_v these_o copy_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o publish_v and_o that_o this_o be_v s._n augustine_n meaning_n will_v appear_v by_o several_a parallel_n place_n in_o his_o dispute_n against_o the_o manichee_n for_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n speak_v concern_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o book_n say_v he_o i_o must_v believe_v ib._n as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o same_o catholic_n authority_n commend_v both_o i._n e._n the_o same_o testimony_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o authentic_a write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v likewise_o deliver_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o authentic_a writing_n of_o one_o of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o so_o when_o he_o dispute_v against_o faustus_n who_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n he_o bid_v he_o show_v a_o true_a copy_n than_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n receive_v which_o copy_n if_o he_o shall_v produce_v he_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v true_a to_o one_o that_o shall_v deny_v it_o what_o will_v you_o do_v say_v he_o whither_o will_v you_o turn_v yourself_o 2._o what_o original_a of_o your_o book_n can_v you_o show_v what_o antiquity_n what_o testimony_n of_o a_o succession_n of_o person_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a what_o huge_a advantage_n the_o catholic_n have_v who_o ib._n by_o a_o constant_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o people_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n confirm_v to_o they_o for_o the_o clear_n the_o validity_n of_o its_o testimony_n concern_v the_o record_n of_o scripture_n and_o after_o lay_v down_o rule_n for_o the_o try_v of_o copy_n where_o there_o appear_v any_o difference_n between_o they_o viz._n by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o copy_n of_o other_o country_n ib._n from_o whence_o the_o doctrine_n original_o come_v and_o if_o those_o copy_n vary_v too_o the_o more_o copy_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o few_o the_o ancient_a before_o the_o latter_a if_o yet_o any_o uncertainty_n remain_v the_o original_a language_n must_v be_v consult_v this_o be_v in_o case_n a_o question_n arise_v among_o the_o acknowledge_a authentical_a copy_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o which_o case_n we_o see_v he_o never_o send_v man_n to_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n for_o certainty_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o copy_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o any_o writing_n itself_o be_v authentical_a or_o no_o than_o it_o stand_v to_o the_o great_a reason_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v rely_v on_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o large_a spread_v and_o continual_a succession_n from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o those_o write_n can_v but_o give_v the_o most_o indubitable_a testimony_n concern_v the_o authenticalness_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o testimony_n s._n austin_n may_v just_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n i._n e._n suppose_v those_o write_n which_o
contain_v the_o gospel_n in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n abstract_o consider_v shall_v have_v want_v that_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v deliver_v down_o by_o a_o constant_a succession_n of_o all_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v not_o receive_v among_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o start_v out_o from_o a_o few_o person_n who_o differ_v from_o all_o christian_a church_n as_o this_o apostleship_n of_o manichaeus_n do_v he_o may_v just_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v true_a and_o most_o natural_a account_n of_o these_o so_o much_o controvert_v word_n of_o s._n austin_n by_o which_o sense_n the_o other_o two_o question_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a s._n austin_n mean_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o most_o comprehensive_a sense_n as_o take_v in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n or_o in_o vincentius_n his_o word_n succession_n universality_n and_o consent_n and_o it_o further_o appear_v that_o the_o influence_n which_o this_o authority_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o induce_v assent_n to_o the_o thing_n attest_v in_o all_o person_n who_o consider_v it_o in_o what_o age_n capacity_n or_o condition_n soever_o and_o therefore_o if_o in_o this_o sense_n you_o extend_v it_o beyond_o novice_n and_o weakling_n i_o shall_v not_o oppose_v you_o in_o it_o but_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v intend_v chief_o for_o doubter_n in_o the_o faith_n because_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o give_v man_n satisfaction_n as_o to_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v but_o neither_o you_o nor_o any_o of_o those_o you_o call_v catholic_n author_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o s._n austin_n by_o these_o word_n ever_o dream_v of_o any_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o present_a church_n as_o may_v be_v abundant_o prove_v from_o the_o chapter_n forego_v where_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n from_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v begin_v by_o miracle_n nourish_v by_o hope_n increase_v by_o charity_n confirm_v by_o continuance_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o the_o expression_n of_o one_o who_o resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la do_v evident_o refute_v any_o such_o apprehension_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o manifest_v be_v it_o not_o too_o large_a a_o subject_n for_o this_o place_n where_o we_o only_o examine_v the_o meaning_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o another_o book_n the_o substance_n of_o which_o be_v that_o that_o speech_n of_o he_o do_v not_o contain_v a_o resolution_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o authenticalness_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o most_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a sense_n the_o next_o thing_n we_o come_v to_o consider_v be_v a_o absurdity_n you_o charge_v on_o his_o lordship_n 10._o viz._n that_o if_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o admit_v in_o the_o resolution_n 3._o he_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o private_a spirit_n which_o you_o say_v though_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o exclude_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n yet_o he_o fall_v into_o it_o under_o the_o specious_a title_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o he_o only_o change_v the_o word_n but_o admit_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o which_o you_o cite_v p._n 83_o 84._o that_o therein_o his_o lordship_n shall_v aver_v that_o where_o other_o use_v to_o say_v they_o be_v infallible_o resolve_v that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o assurance_n by_o grace_n whether_o you_o be_v not_o herein_o guilty_a of_o abuse_v his_o lordship_n by_o a_o plain_a pervert_n of_o his_o meaning_n will_v be_v best_a see_v by_o produce_v his_o word_n 83._o a_o man_n say_v he_o be_v probable_o lead_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o by_o the_o first_o inform_v induce_v persuade_v mean_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o have_v study_v consider_v and_o compare_v this_o word_n with_o itself_o and_o with_o other_o write_n with_o the_o help_n of_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o a_o mind_n moral_o induce_v and_o reasonable_o persuade_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o scripture_n than_o give_v great_a and_o high_a reason_n of_o credibility_n to_o itself_o than_o tradition_n alone_o can_v give_v and_o then_o he_o that_o believe_v resolve_v his_o last_o and_o full_a assent_n that_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n into_o internal_a argument_n find_v in_o the_o letter_n itself_o though_o find_v by_o the_o help_n and_o direction_n of_o tradition_n without_o and_o grace_n within_o have_v you_o not_o a_o great_a mind_n to_o calumniate_v who_o can_v pick_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o the_o bishop_n resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o grace_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o plain_a than_o the_o contrary_n be_v from_o they_o when_o in_o the_o most_o perspicuous_a term_n he_o say_v that_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v into_o internal_a argument_n and_o only_o suppose_v tradition_n and_o grace_n as_o necessary_a help_n for_o the_o find_v they_o may_v you_o not_o then_o as_o well_o have_v say_v that_o his_o lordship_n notwithstanding_o his_o zeal_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n be_v fain_o to_o resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o it_o at_o last_o as_o well_o as_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o into_o grace_n for_o he_o join_v these_o two_o together_o but_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a to_o assert_v the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o faith_n but_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o it_o must_v be_v into_o it_o do_v not_o all_o your_o divine_n as_o well_o as_o we_o suppose_v and_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v they_o not_o equal_o guilty_a of_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o private_a spirit_n do_v you_o real_o think_v yourself_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o divine_a grace_n in_o faith_n or_o no_o if_o there_o be_v free_v yourself_o then_o from_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o you_o do_v his_o lordship_n for_o shame_v then_o forbear_v such_o pitiful_a calumny_n which_o if_o they_o have_v any_o truth_n in_o they_o you_o be_v as_o much_o concern_v as_o your_o adversary_n in_o it_o you_o will_v next_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o relator_n never_o come_v near_o the_o main_a difficulty_n which_o say_v you_o be_v if_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v fallible_a in_o the_o tradition_n of_o scripture_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v certain_o know_v whether_o the_o facto_fw-la she_o now_o err_v not_o in_o her_o delivery_n of_o it_o if_o this_o be_v your_o grand_a difficulty_n it_o be_v sufficient_o assoil_v already_o have_v large_o answer_v this_o question_n in_o terminis_fw-la in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n you_o ask_v further_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v who_o be_v unresolved_a which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n before_o they_o can_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o we_o assert_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o believe_v the_o scripture_n we_o do_v not_o thereby_o understand_v the_o particular_a tradition_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n who_o judgement_n they_o must_v rely_v on_o but_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o all_o christian_n though_o this_o must_v be_v first_o make_v know_v in_o some_o particular_a society_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n though_o their_o authority_n do_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o only_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o man_n come_v acquaint_v with_o that_o universal_a tradition_n and_o therefore_o your_o follow_a discourse_n concern_v the_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o its_o motive_n be_v supersede_v for_o we_o mean_v no_o other_o church_n than_o the_o community_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o controversy_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o by_o what_o motive_n i_o come_v to_o be_v certain_a which_o be_v a_o community_n of_o christian_n and_o which_o of_o mahometan_n and_o how_o one_o shall_v be_v know_v from_o another_o i_o can_v soon_o resolve_v you_o but_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o know_v which_o particular_a society_n
that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o infallibility_n but_o i_o have_v think_v nothing_o can_v have_v be_v more_o necessary_a than_o to_o have_v know_v this_o but_o i_o proceed_v then_o how_o come_v this_o catholic_n church_n to_o have_v this_o infallible_a assistance_n can_v i_o suppose_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v exist_v without_o give_v this_o assistance_n can_v i_o suppose_v that_o christian_a religion_n may_v be_v in_o the_o world_n without_o such_o a_o infallibility_n be_v this_o assistance_n therefore_o a_o necessary_a or_o a_o free_a act_n a_o free_a act._n if_o a_o free_a act_n then_o for_o all_o you_o know_v your_o catholic_n church_n may_v not_o be_v so_o assist_v no_o you_o reply_v you_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v so_o assist_v but_o whence_o can_v you_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o arbitrary_a thing_n unless_o the_o author_n of_o this_o assistance_n have_v engage_v themselves_o by_o promise_n to_o give_v your_o catholic_n church_n that_o infallible_a assistance_n yes_o that_o they_o have_v you_o reply_v and_o then_o produce_v luk._n 10.16_o mat._n 28.20_o joh._n 14.16_o but_o although_o our_o infidel_n may_v ask_v some_o untoward_a question_n still_o as_o how_o you_o be_v sure_o these_o be_v divine_a promise_n when_o the_o knowledge_n that_o they_o be_v divine_a must_v suppose_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o you_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o they_o viz._n that_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a suppose_v they_o divine_a how_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o when_o from_o such_o place_n you_o prove_v that_o your_o church_n be_v the_o only_a infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n but_o i_o let_v pass_v these_o and_o other_o question_n and_o satisfy_v myself_o with_o this_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o you_o to_o prove_v such_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unless_o you_o produce_v some_o express_a promise_n for_o it_o 2._o this_o be_v impossible_a it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o only_a motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o can_v prove_v your_o church_n infallible_a must_v be_v such_o as_o do_v antecedent_o prove_v these_o promise_n to_o be_v divine_a this_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a a_o consectary_n from_o the_o former_a that_o it_o be_v a_o affront_n upon_o humane_a understanding_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o for_o if_o the_o infallibility_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n nothing_o can_v prove_v that_o infallibility_n but_o what_o do_v prove_v that_o promise_n to_o be_v true_a and_o divine_a true_a or_o else_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v divine_a or_o else_o not_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o for_o such_o a_o assistance_n none_o else_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o it_o but_o the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o therefore_o my_o right_n to_o a_o estate_n as_o give_v by_o will_n depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o truth_n and_o validity_n of_o that_o will_n which_o i_o must_v first_o prove_v before_o i_o can_v challenge_v any_o right_n to_o it_o so_o your_o pretence_n of_o infallibility_n must_v sole_o depend_v upon_o the_o promise_n which_o you_o challenge_v it_o by_o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o your_o attempt_n to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n by_o motive_n of_o credibility_n antecedent_n to_o and_o independent_a on_o the_o scripture_n be_v vain_a ridiculous_a and_o destructive_a to_o that_o very_a infallibility_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o which_o be_v by_o a_o free_a assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n must_v whole_o depend_v on_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o it_o for_o if_o you_o prove_v no_o promise_n all_o your_o motive_n of_o credibility_n prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o i_o have_v at_o large_a demonstrate_v before_o and_o shall_v not_o follow_v you_o in_o needless_a repetition_n 3._o no_o right_n to_o any_o privilege_n can_v be_v challenge_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o free_a promise_n make_v to_o particular_a person_n unless_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o promiser_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v equal_o extend_v to_o they_o and_o other_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v free_a and_o the_o privilege_n such_o as_o carry_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o along_o with_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v intolerable_a arrogance_n and_o presumption_n to_o challenge_v it_o without_o manifest_a evidence_n that_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v indeed_o in_o such_o promise_n which_o be_v build_v on_o common_a and_o general_a ground_n contain_v thing_n agreeable_a to_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o infer_v the_o universal_a extent_n of_o that_o promise_n to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o like_a condition_n hence_o the_o apostle_n infer_v from_o the_o particular_a promise_n make_v to_o joshua_n i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o all_o believer_n although_o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o before_o we_o it_o may_v seem_v questionable_a on_o what_o ground_n we_o can_v have_v do_v it_o unless_o from_o the_o general_a reason_n of_o of_o it_o and_o the_o unbounded_a nature_n of_o divine_a goodness_n in_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n but_o in_o thing_n arbitrary_a and_o such_o as_o contain_v special_a privilege_n in_o they_o to_o challenge_v a_o right_n to_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o privilege_n without_o equal_a evidence_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o it_o as_o the_o first_o grant_v be_v great_a presumption_n and_o a_o challenge_n of_o the_o promisor_n for_o partiality_n if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o good_a because_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o privilege_n go_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o due_a to_o the_o successor_n as_o to_o the_o original_a grantee_n 4._o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o challenge_v a_o right_n to_o a_o privilege_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o promise_n which_o be_v grant_v upon_o quite_o different_a consideration_n from_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o that_o right_a be_v challenge_v thus_o i_o shall_v after_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n to_o the_o apostle_n present_a employment_n and_o the_o first_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v upon_o reason_n common_a to_o all_o age_n viz._n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n decide_v controversy_n foundation_n of_o faith_n all_o which_o end_n may_v be_v sufficient_o attain_v without_o they_o but_o above_o all_o it_o seem_v very_o unreasonable_a that_o a_o promise_v make_v to_o person_n in_o one_o office_n must_v be_v apply_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o person_n in_o a_o quite_o different_a office_n that_o a_o promise_v make_v to_o each_o of_o they_o separate_v must_v be_v equal_o apply_v to_o other_o only_o as_o in_o council_n that_o a_o promise_v make_v imply_v divine_a assistance_n must_v be_v equal_o apply_v to_o such_o who_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o assistance_n be_v divine_a but_o infallible_a and_o after_o a_o sort_n divine_a that_o a_o promise_v make_v of_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n and_o enable_v the_o person_n who_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o it_o to_o work_v miracle_n to_o attest_v their_o testimony_n to_o be_v infallible_a shall_v be_v equal_o apply_v to_o such_o as_o dare_v not_o challenge_v a_o divine_a revelation_n nor_o ever_o do_v work_v a_o miracle_n to_o attest_v such_o a_o infallible_a assistance_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o you_o in_o your_o endeavour_n of_o fetch_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n out_o of_o those_o promise_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n these_o general_a consideration_n do_v sufficient_o enervate_v the_o force_n of_o your_o whole_a chapter_n which_o yet_o i_o come_v particular_o to_o consider_v his_o lordship_n tell_v a._n c._n that_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n of_o church-tradition_n he_o can_v find_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n 26._o till_o a._n c._n can_v prove_v that_o this_o company_n of_o man_n the_o roman_a prelate_n and_o clergy_n he_o mean_v be_v so_o full_o so_o clear_o so_o permanent_o assist_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n as_o may_v reach_v to_o infallibility_n much_o less_o to_o a_o divine_a infallibilility_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o principle_n which_o they_o teach_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o you_o tell_v we_o 1._o that_o the_o bishop_n decline_v the_o question_n by_o withdraw_v his_o reader_n from_o the_o thesis_fw-la to_o the_o hypothesis_n from_o the_o church_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o
697._o for_o be_v weak_a and_o mortal_a he_o can_v speak_v as_o he_o ought_v of_o a_o be_v infinite_a and_o immortal_a nor_o he_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o he_o who_o make_v it_o beside_o he_o that_o can_v speak_v truth_n concern_v himself_o how_o much_o less_o be_v he_o to_o be_v believe_v concern_v god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o man_n want_v of_o divine_a power_n so_o much_o must_v his_o speech_n fall_v short_a of_o god_n when_o he_o discourse_v of_o he_o for_o man_n speech_n be_v natural_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o express_v god_n ib._n not_o only_o as_o to_o his_o essence_n but_o as_o to_o his_o power_n and_o work_n thence_o he_o conclude_v a_o necessity_n that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n must_v discover_v himself_o to_o man_n which_o revelation_n he_o prove_v to_o be_v only_o extant_a among_o christian_n because_o of_o the_o many_o divine_a testimony_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o the_o knowledge_n that_o come_v by_o he_o be_v so_o remarkable_o disperse_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o do_v prevail_v notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n for_o say_v he_o the_o greek_a philosophy_n if_o any_o ordinary_a magistrate_n forbid_v it_o do_v present_o sink_v but_o our_o doctrine_n have_v be_v forbid_v from_o its_o first_o publish_n by_o the_o king_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v use_v their_o utmost_a industry_n to_o destroy_v both_o we_o and_o that_o together_o but_o still_o it_o flourish_v and_o the_o more_o for_o its_o be_v persecute_v for_o it_o die_v not_o like_o a_o humane_a doctrine_n nor_o perish_v like_o a_o weak_a gift_n 698._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o he_o insist_o on_o rational_a evidence_n as_o the_o great_a and_o sufficient_a testimony_n into_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v resolve_v as_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n in_o his_o next_o book_n he_o answer_v some_o objection_n of_o the_o heathen_n against_o believe_a christianity_n of_o which_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o dissension_n among_o the_o christian_n wherein_o if_o ever_o he_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o declare_v what_o the_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v and_o what_o power_n god_n have_v leave_v his_o church_n for_o determine_v matter_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o but_o for_o want_v of_o understand_v this_o necessary_a foundation_n of_o faith_n viz._n the_o church_n infallibility_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o answer_v this_o objection_n just_a as_o a_o protestant_n will_v do_v 1._o if_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o truth_n &c_n the_o objector_n have_v none_o themselves_o for_o both_o jew_n and_o greek_n have_v heresy_n among_o they_o 2._o the_o very_a come_n of_o heresy_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n because_o that_o have_v express_o foretell_v they_o 3._o this_o argument_n do_v not_o hold_v any_o where_o else_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o in_o reason_n here_o viz._n where_o there_o be_v any_o dissent_n there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n for_o though_o physician_n differ_v much_o from_o one_o another_o yet_o patient_n be_v not_o thereby_o discourage_v from_o seek_v to_o they_o for_o cure_v 4._o this_o shall_v only_o make_v man_n use_v more_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o search_n and_o enquiry_n after_o truth_n for_o they_o will_v find_v abundant_a recompense_n for_o their_o search_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o find_v truth_n will_v any_o one_o say_v because_o two_o apple_n be_v offer_v to_o he_o the_o one_o a_o real_a fruit_n the_o other_o make_v of_o wax_n that_o therefore_o he_o will_v meddle_v with_o neither_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o use_v more_o care_n to_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o high_a way_n and_o many_o by-path_n which_o lead_v to_o precipice_n river_n or_o the_o sea_n will_v he_o not_o go_v in_o the_o highway_n because_o there_o be_v such_o false_a one_o but_o rather_o go_v in_o it_o with_o the_o more_o care_n and_o get_v the_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o it_o he_o can_v do_v a_o gardener_n cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o his_o garden_n because_o weed_n grow_v up_o with_o his_o herb_n or_o rather_o do_v he_o not_o use_v the_o more_o diligence_n to_o distinguish_v one_o from_o the_o other_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v in_o discern_a truth_n 5._o that_o all_o those_o who_o serious_o inquire_v after_o truth_n may_v receive_v satisfaction_n for_o either_o man_n mind_n be_v capable_a of_o evidence_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o not_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o any_o thing_n of_o knowledge_n at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v than_o we_o must_v descend_v to_o particular_a question_n by_o which_o we_o may_v demonstrative_o learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n how_o the_o heresy_n fall_v off_o from_o they_o 755._o and_o that_o the_o most_o exact_a knowledge_n be_v preserve_v in_o truth_n alone_o and_o the_o ancient_a church_n if_o then_o heresy_n must_v be_v demonstrative_o confute_v out_o of_o scripture_n what_o then_o do_v he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o judge_v of_o controversy_n but_o only_o they_o for_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o in_o conjunction_n with_o truth_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o novel_a heresy_n of_o the_o basilidian_o and_o valentinian_o for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o appeal_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o church_n much_o less_o the_o present_a as_o have_v any_o infallibility_n whereon_o man_n ought_v to_o rely_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n appear_v likewise_o by_o his_o follow_a word_n but_o those_o say_v he_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n ib._n will_v never_o give_v over_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o demonstration_n of_o it_o from_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o here_o we_o see_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o assent_n be_v into_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o without_o any_o the_o least_o mention_n or_o intimation_n of_o any_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n either_o to_o deliver_v or_o interpret_v those_o scripture_n to_o we_o and_o after_o give_v the_o true_a account_n of_o heresy_n viz._n man_n not_o adhere_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o say_v he_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o great_a thing_n who_o undertake_v they_o 756._o unless_o they_o hold_v fast_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o truth_n itself_o and_o in_o this_o follow_a discourse_n he_o go_v as_o high_a as_o any_o protestant_n whatever_n even_o such_o who_o suppose_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v principium_fw-la indemonstrabile_fw-la by_o any_o thing_n but_o itself_o for_o he_o make_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o make_v use_v of_o it_o say_v he_o to_o be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o find_v out_o other_o thing_n by_o but_o whatever_o be_v judge_v be_v not_o believe_v till_o it_o be_v judge_v 757._o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v no_o principle_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o be_v judge_v just_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n receive_v that_o indemonstrable_a principle_n and_o from_o the_o principle_n itself_o use_v demonstration_n concern_v itself_o we_o be_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a in_o what_o he_o say_v than_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o high_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o scripture_n as_o there_o must_v be_v if_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n infallible_a testimony_n the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n the_o evidence_n we_o have_v that_o it_o be_v our_o principle_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o itself_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v here_o in_o term_n as_o express_v as_o may_v be_v resolve_v the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n into_o internal_a argument_n and_o make_v it_o as_o much_o a_o principle_n suppose_v as_o ever_o his_o lordship_n do_v and_o immediate_o after_o when_o he_o propose_v that_o very_a question_n how_o this_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o other_o we_o expect_v not_o say_v he_o any_o proof_n from_o man_n but_o we_o prove_v the_o thing_n seek_v for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ibid._n which_o be_v more_o worthy_a belief_n than_o any_o demonstration_n or_o rather_o which_o be_v the_o only_a demonstration_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o those_o who_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o become_v believer_n can_v any_o one_o who_o read_v these_o word_n ever_o imagine_v that_o this_o man_n speak_v like_o one_o that_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o appear_v no_o more_o to_o be_v god_n word_n than_o distinction_n of_o colour_n to_o a_o blind_a
those_o wise_a and_o holy_a man_n know_v better_a the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n than_o to_o offer_v to_o defend_v it_o by_o principle_n in_o themselves_o false_a and_o much_o more_o liable_a to_o question_v than_o that_o be_v which_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o make_v choice_n of_o argument_n in_o themselves_o strong_a and_o evident_a and_o build_v on_o principle_n common_a to_o themselves_o and_o those_o who_o they_o dispute_v against_o i._n e._n they_o urge_v they_o with_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o never_o question_v but_o that_o a_o faith_n build_v on_o those_o ground_n if_o effectual_a for_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v a_o true_a and_o divine_a faith_n it_o seem_v then_o your_o cause_n can_v be_v maintain_v without_o the_o most_o sharp_a and_o virulent_a reflection_n on_o those_o primitive_a christian_n who_o among_o all_o those_o argument_n whereby_o they_o so_o successful_o prevail_v over_o the_o gentile_a world_n never_o do_v so_o much_o as_o vouchsafe_v to_o mention_v the_o least_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n for_o which_o they_o be_v now_o accuse_v of_o use_v only_o the_o blunt_a weapon_n of_o humane_a and_o fallible_a motive_n and_o not_o those_o primary_n and_o divine_a motive_n of_o infallibility_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n we_o have_v see_v what_o desperate_a shift_n a_o bad_a cause_n put_v man_n upon_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o your_o strength_n may_v lie_v in_o your_o last_o condition_n viz._n that_o these_o argument_n use_v by_o they_o be_v not_o internal_a for_o 1._o you_o say_v that_o of_o miracle_n be_v external_a 109._o the_o scripture_n themselves_o work_v none_o neither_o be_v ever_o any_o miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v that_o all_o the_o book_n now_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o no_o more_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v 1._o i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o double_a resolution_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o other_o as_o to_o the_o veracity_n of_o the_o book_n which_o contain_v it_o when_o therefore_o miracle_n be_v insist_v on_o it_o be_v not_o in_o order_n to_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o which_o we_o have_v sufficient_a assurance_n of_o without_o they_o as_o i_o have_v already_o large_o prove_v both_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n but_o miracle_n we_o say_v be_v the_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o because_o they_o attest_v the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o the_o person_n who_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n 2._o as_o to_o we_o who_o receive_v the_o report_n of_o those_o miracle_n as_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n those_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v internal_a argument_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v there_o record_v in_o order_n to_o our_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v to_o be_v divine_a the_o motive_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o now_o joint_o with_o the_o doctrine_n although_o on_o different_a ground_n we_o believe_v the_o veracity_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v true_o do_v because_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o a_o unquestionable_a tradition_n in_o such_o authentic_a write_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o we_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n to_o be_v divine_a because_o attest_v by_o such_o miracle_n and_o we_o believe_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v because_o such_o person_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o falsify_v to_o the_o world_n who_o wrought_v such_o great_a miracle_n 2._o you_o say_v the_o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o people_n and_o nation_n by_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v also_o external_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o still_o you_o suppose_v that_o these_o argument_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v these_o book_n to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v which_o be_v deny_v we_o say_v only_o that_o the_o admirable_a propagation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o afterward_o you_o say_v that_o suppose_v all_o those_o argument_n mention_v by_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o s._n augustine_n to_o be_v internal_a to_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o can_v infallible_o and_o divine_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o by_o scripture_n you_o mean_v the_o write_n we_o pretend_v not_o to_o it_o if_o by_o scripture_n you_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o we_o assert_v it_o and_o think_v it_o no_o argument_n at_o all_o against_o that_o which_o you_o add_v that_o persuade_v they_o may_v but_o convince_v they_o can_v no_o doubt_n if_o they_o persuade_v they_o do_v much_o more_o than_o convince_v but_o i_o suppose_v your_o meaning_n be_v they_o do_v it_o not_o effectual_o if_o so_o that_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o of_o the_o person_n who_o by_o his_o obstinacy_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o reason_n all_o that_o this_o can_v prove_v be_v a_o necessity_n of_o divine_a grace_n to_o go_v along_o with_o external_a evidence_n which_o you_o dare_v not_o assert_v for_o fear_v of_o run_v into_o that_o private_a spirit_n which_o you_o object_v to_o his_o lordship_n on_o the_o same_o account_n but_o it_o be_v very_o pretty_a which_o follow_v you_o say_v suppose_v that_o all_o those_o argument_n mention_v of_o miracle_n nothing_o carnal_a in_o the_o doctrine_n 110_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n by_o it_o be_v all_o of_o they_o internal_a to_o scripture_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v infallible_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o you_o tell_v we_o concern_v the_o three_o and_o four_o how_o can_v it_o ever_o be_v prove_v that_o either_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n or_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n be_v internal_a to_o scripture_n but_o do_v you_o not_o suppose_v they_o before_o to_o be_v internal_a to_o scripture_n and_o though_o they_o be_v so_o yet_o can_v not_o prove_v the_o scriture_n &_o c_o and_o to_o prove_v that_o you_o say_v they_o can_v be_v prove_v internal_a to_o scripture_n which_o be_v just_a as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o be_v pope_n you_o will_v not_o be_v infallible_a and_o all_o the_o evidence_n i_o shall_v give_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v not_o pope_n you_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o wonder_n i_o mean_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o reason_n which_o will_v real_o be_v so_o but_o say_v you_o who_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v that_o his_o lordship_n for_o these_o four_o motive_n shall_v so_o easy_o make_v the_o scripture_n give_v divine_a testimony_n to_o itself_o upon_o which_o our_o faith_n must_v rest_v and_o yet_o deny_v the_o same_o privilege_n to_o the_o church_n see_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o motive_n be_v much_o more_o immediate_o and_o clear_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n than_o to_o the_o scripture_n what_o more_o immediate_o and_o clear_o and_o so_o clear_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v prove_v but_o any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o to_o that_o church_n who_o infallibility_n be_v in_o question_n viz._n the_o present_a roman-church_n and_o i_o will_v yield_v you_o the_o rest_n produce_v but_o any_o one_o undoubted_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n or_o the_o pastor_n of_o it_o show_v your_o doctrine_n wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o we_o not_o to_o be_v carnal_a manifest_a the_o performance_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n only_o in_o the_o member_n of_o your_o church_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v your_o church_n as_o such_o which_o have_v preach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o convert_v whole_a nation_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o in_o any_o other_o way_n than_o the_o spaniard_n do_v the_o poor_a indian_n and_o we_o may_v begin_v to_o hearken_v with_o somewhat_o more_o patience_n to_o your_o arrogant_a and_o unreasonable_a pretence_n of_o infallibility_n can_v any_o one_o then_o who_o have_v any_o grain_n of_o reason_n leave_v he_o think_v that_o from_o these_o argument_n while_o his_o lordship_n dispute_v most_o eager_o against_o the_o present_a church_n infallibility_n he_o argue_v main_o for_o it_o as_o you_o very_o wise_o conclude_v that_o chapter_n if_o this_o be_v argue_v for_o your_o church_n infallibility_n much_o good_a may_v such_o argument_n do_v you_o and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o my_o task_n as_o to_o this_o controversy_n which_o be_v to_o examine_v your_o next_o chapter_n 11._o which_o put_v we_o in_o hope_n of_o see_v a_o end_n of_o
you_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o your_o unwritten_a revelation_n pray_v prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o they_o as_o strong_o against_o atheist_n as_o his_o lordship_n have_v do_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o write_a one_o in_o the_o last_o consideration_n he_o muster_v up_o all_o the_o several_a argument_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v that_o this_o revelation_n be_v contain_v in_o those_o book_n we_o call_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o testimony_n of_o former_a age_n the_o consent_n of_o time_n the_o harmony_n of_o prophet_n and_o the_o prophecy_n fulfil_v the_o success_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o constancy_n of_o it_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o and_o last_o the_o inward_a light_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o which_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o rhetoric_n be_v there_o set_v forth_o but_o to_o all_o this_o you_o say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o have_v be_v abundant_o disprove_v viz._n that_o all_o these_o only_o justify_v our_o belief_n ibid._n when_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o ancient_n receive_v it_o upon_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o church-tradition_n but_o never_o otherwise_o whereas_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o ancient_n receive_v it_o only_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v and_o therefore_o certain_o be_v sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o justify_v our_o faith_n but_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v your_o argument_n against_o what_o his_o lordship_n say_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v assistance_n with_o these_o motive_n 13._o and_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n for_o produce_v divine_a faith_n will_v equal_o hold_v against_o all_o those_o of_o your_o own_o side_n who_o hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o against_o all_o such_o of_o both_o side_n who_o hold_v any_o necessity_n of_o divine_a grace_n for_o than_o you_o must_v say_v that_o either_o that_o grace_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n or_o that_o those_o who_o want_v it_o be_v neither_o true_o christian_n nor_o capable_a of_o salvation_n and_o how_o horrid_o soever_o these_o consequence_n sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o unlearned_a they_o can_v sound_v no_o worse_o than_o those_o multitude_n of_o scripture_n do_v which_o tell_v man_n that_o without_o true_a divine_a faith_n and_o real_a grace_n they_o be_v under_o eternal_a condemnation_n but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o unlearned_a may_v not_o be_v affright_v with_o such_o sentence_n as_o those_o be_v you_o think_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n better_a to_o let_v they_o hear_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o let_v they_o be_v continual_o entertain_v with_o the_o sweet_a and_o melodious_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n no_o doubt_n you_o think_v your_o next_o argument_n have_v do_v the_o business_n effectual_o 116._o for_o say_v you_o to_o make_v they_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o foulness_n of_o this_o error_n viz._n the_o danger_n of_o such_o who_o do_v not_o saving_o believe_v let_v they_o consider_v that_o when_o young_a and_o unlearned_a christian_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v their_o creed_n and_o profess_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o it_o before_o they_o read_v scripture_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o lie_v and_o profess_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v in_o his_o tenet_n a_o excellent_a argument_n against_o make_v child_n say_v their_o creed_n but_o will_v not_o the_o same_o hold_n against_o all_o public_a use_n of_o the_o creed_n because_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a but_o there_o be_v some_o who_o do_v not_o saving_o or_o divine_o believe_v it_o nay_o will_v it_o not_o much_o more_o hold_v against_o any_o in_o your_o church_n say_v their_o creed_n at_o all_o unless_o they_o first_o believe_v your_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a which_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o all_o do_v not_o for_o then_o according_a to_o you_o they_o do_v but_o lie_v and_o profess_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v without_o the_o church_n infallible_a testimony_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v begin_v a_o new_a work_n of_o catechise_v the_o member_n of_o your_o church_n to_o know_v whether_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n infallibility_n before_o they_o can_v say_v their_o creed_n unless_o you_o solve_v it_o among_o yourselves_o by_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o formal_a lie_n but_o only_o a_o aequivocation_n which_o many_o of_o you_o say_v be_v lawful_a in_o case_n of_o danger_n as_o you_o see_v apparent_o this_o be_v but_o if_o the_o aequivocation_n be_v say_v only_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o word_n believe_v you_o may_v easy_o discern_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o argument_n through_o it_o for_o if_o some_o may_v true_o believe_v what_o they_o do_v not_o saving_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o lie_n certain_o tell_v in_o say_v they_o do_v believe_v as_o far_o as_o they_o do_v which_o be_v by_o a_o firm_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o historical_a or_o dogmatical_a faith_n where_o there_o may_v be_v no_o save_a faith_n but_o that_o because_o child_n be_v teach_v as_o a_o short_a system_a of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o say_v their_o creed_n we_o must_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o foulness_n of_o our_o error_n be_v a_o apparent_a evidence_n that_o either_o you_o apprehend_v our_o understanding_n to_o be_v very_o weak_a or_o that_o you_o sufficient_o discover_v your_o own_o to_o be_v so_o 14._o the_o only_a quarrel_n which_o you_o have_v with_o his_o lordship_n synthetical_a way_n be_v 7._o that_o he_o confound_v his_o reader_n with_o multiplicity_n of_o argument_n and_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o if_o you_o may_v be_v believe_v he_o may_v tire_v himself_o and_o other_o but_o never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o clear_a resolution_n of_o faith_n how_o clear_a a_o account_n you_o have_v give_v of_o faith_n in_o your_o analytical_a way_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v sufficient_o lay_v open_a to_o you_o but_o i_o wonder_v not_o that_o you_o quarrel_n with_o multiplicity_n of_o argument_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v real_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v and_o they_o be_v man_n certain_o of_o your_o temper_n who_o will_v be_v soon_o tire_v with_o too_o much_o reason_n what_o follow_v concern_v the_o captiousness_n of_o the_o question_n as_o first_o propound_v and_o the_o vicious_a circle_n you_o will_v free_v yourselves_o of_o by_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n deserve_v no_o further_o answer_v only_o when_o you_o will_v make_v a._n c._n go_v your_o way_n and_o both_o together_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a independent_o on_o scripture_n you_o do_v not_o certain_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o infallibility_n by_o promise_n which_o you_o challenge_v and_o for_o that_o end_n in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n be_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n produce_v by_o a._n c._n and_o urge_v by_o you_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v return_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o your_o tedious_a discourse_n concern_v scripture_n be_v a_o principle_n suppose_v among_o christian_n the_o main_a of_o it_o depend_v on_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o dispute_n between_o his_o lordship_n and_o mr._n fisher_n shall_v be_v in_o these_o follow_a particular_n 10._o 1._o that_o in_o all_o controversy_n among_o christian_n who_o decision_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n must_v be_v suppose_v as_o grant_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n by_o both_o party_n 2._o that_o in_o that_o question_n whether_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o necessary_a thing_n of_o faith_n that_o necessity_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o depend_v upon_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o imply_v it_o believe_v on_o other_o ground_n that_o this_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o god_n have_v consign_v his_o will_n so_o full_o to_o we_o in_o this_o revelation_n of_o himself_o that_o nothing_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v leave_v out_o of_o it_o for_o man_n then_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o it_o viz._n to_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n be_v a_o unreasonable_a cavil_v it_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o very_a question_n that_o it_o be_v so_o 3._o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o suppose_a principle_n because_o it_o have_v a_o different_a way_n of_o probation_n from_o particular_a object_n of_o faith_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n for_o to_o a_o rational_a enquirer_n who_o seem_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v equal_o absurd_a to_o give_v he_o any_o
s._n basil_n write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n as_o of_o his_o own_o and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n call_v he_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a over_o all_o hence_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o eustathius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n say_v that_o he_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o have_v care_n of_o that_o church_n over_o which_o he_o be_v set_v but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n hence_o come_v the_o great_a endeavour_n of_o theophilus_n and_o cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n 31._o of_o eusebius_n vercellensis_n hilarius_n pictaviensis_n and_o several_a other_o for_o root_a out_o of_o heresy_n not_o confine_v themselves_o to_o those_o province_n allot_v to_o they_o but_o extend_v their_o care_n over_o other_o church_n 4._o hence_o come_v frequent_a ordination_n of_o person_n out_o of_o their_o own_o diocese_n as_o of_o paulinus_n at_o antioch_n by_o lucifer_n caralitanus_n of_o many_o bishop_n in_o syria_n and_o mesopotamia_n by_o eusebius_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o of_o a_o presbyter_n at_o bethleem_n by_o epiphanius_n who_o when_o he_o be_v quarrel_v at_o by_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o 60_o he_o defend_v his_o action_n by_o this_o say_n that_o in_o sacerdotio_fw-la dei_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la diversitas_fw-la i._n e._n wherever_o a_o bishop_n be_v he_o may_v exercise_v his_o power_n as_o such_o although_o the_o church_n prudence_n have_v set_v limit_n to_o their_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n from_o these_o thing_n than_o we_o see_v that_o a_o general_a care_n and_o solicitude_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v belong_v to_o every_o bishop_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v express_o say_v to_o have_v have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o in_o other_o term_n be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v universal_a bishop_n so_o that_o from_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o title_n you_o gain_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n though_o the_o care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o act_n and_o call_v council_n and_o order_n other_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o own_o province_n yet_o all_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o supremacy_n you_o intend_v for_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o other_o bishop_n do_v who_o you_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o universal_a bishop_n in_o that_o sense_n 2._o a_o universal_a bishop_n denote_v a_o peculiar_a dignity_n over_o the_o church_n within_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o which_o two_o thing_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v it_o 3._o 1._o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v then_o account_v universal_a 2._o that_o some_o bishop_n in_o the_o great_a church_n be_v on_o that_o account_n call_v ecumenical_a or_o universal_a bishop_n 1._o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v then_o account_v universal_a for_o which_o multitude_n of_o testimony_n may_v be_v cite_v in_o which_o orbis_fw-la romanus_n and_o orbis_fw-la humanus_fw-la be_v look_v on_o as_o synonymous_n thence_o trebellius_n pollio_n in_o macrianus_n qui_fw-la ex_fw-la diversis_fw-la partibus_fw-la orbis_fw-la romani_fw-la restituant_fw-la and_o as_o salmasius_n witness_v in_o those_o writer_n of_o the_o imperial_a history_n 306_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a m_o s_o s._n for_o orbis_fw-la romanus_n have_v orbis_fw-la humanus_fw-la for_o as_o he_o say_v eâ_fw-la gloriâ_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la romani_fw-la ut_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la suum_fw-la vocarent_fw-la hinc_fw-la orbis_fw-la romanus_n passim_fw-la apud_fw-la auctores_fw-la reperitur_fw-la pro_fw-la universo_fw-it orbe_fw-la thence_o they_o call_v the_o roman_a people_n omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la victorem_fw-la and_o from_o hence_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n call_v rome_n 16._o caput_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o roman_a senate_n asylum_n mundi_fw-la totius_fw-la the_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n thence_o spartianus_n say_v of_o severus_n severo_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la romamque_fw-la despexit_fw-la when_o as_o casaubon_n observe_v he_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o roman_a province_n and_o from_o hence_o whatever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v call_v barbaria_n thence_o the_o rura_fw-la vicina_fw-la barbariae_fw-la in_o lampridius_n 58._o for_o the_o march_n which_o lie_v next_o to_o the_o enemy_n country_n thence_o marcellinus_n visus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o barbarico_fw-la mile_n and_o in_o the_o imperial_a constitution_n as_o justellus_n observe_v barbari_fw-la vocantur_fw-la quicunque_fw-la imperio_fw-la romano_n non_fw-la parebant_fw-la all_o be_v call_v barbarous_a out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n barbaricum_fw-la be_v use_v in_o the_o 58._o canon_n of_o the_o african_a code_n and_o in_o the_o 206._o canon_n of_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justel_n i._n e._n out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n now_o since_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v call_v orbis_fw-la romanus_n and_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o appear_v in_o that_o augusius_n luk._n 2.1_o be_v say_v to_o tax_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n which_o can_v be_v only_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o famine_n in_o the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 11.28_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o these_o bishop_n who_o enjoy_v the_o great_a dignity_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v call_v ecumenical_a and_o those_o council_n so_o too_o which_o consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n within_o those_o bound_n i_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o some_o bishop_n in_o the_o great_a church_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v call_v ecumenical_a as_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n the_o roman_a empire_n for_o which_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o primary_n ground_n of_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n as_o be_v undeniable_o manifest_a by_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n about_o he_o wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v since_o that_o be_v new-rome_n that_o it_o shall_v enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o old_a and_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n usurp_v the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n be_v but_o to_o correspond_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o city_n which_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o pope_n gregory_n and_o he_o be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o rome_n itself_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o suitable_a thereto_o to_o be_v call_v ecumenical_a patriarch_n but_o beside_o this_o peculiarity_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o patriarchal_a church_n to_o have_v expression_n give_v they_o tantamount_n to_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n in_o any_o sense_n but_o that_o of_o the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n which_o i_o shall_v prove_v as_o to_o the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o constantinople_n first_o of_o alexandria_n so_o greg._n nazianzen_n say_v of_o athanasius_n 377._o be_v make_v bishop_n there_o he_o have_v the_o government_n of_o that_o people_n commit_v to_o he_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n 15._o write_v to_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o st._n basil_n write_v to_o athanasius_n about_o the_o establish_n of_o meletius_n as_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n 50._o that_o so_o he_o may_v govern_v as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o most_o clear_a and_o full_a to_o that_o purpose_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n concern_v nestorius_n be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n he_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o orthodox_n at_o constantinople_n op_n and_o thereby_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o work_n will_v you_o make_v with_o so_o illustrious_a a_o testimony_n in_o antiquity_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o this_o be_v for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n use_v therefore_o and_o interpret_v but_o these_o testimony_n as_o kind_o as_o you_o do_v any_o for_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o will_v you_o not_o find_v as_o large_a a_o power_n over_o the_o church_n attribute_v to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n as_o you_o do_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o be_v it_o then_o you_o will_v infer_v from_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o will_v the_o very_a title_n do_v more_o than_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o or_o must_v it_o of_o necessity_n import_v something_o more_o when_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n
believe_v he_o he_o do_v as_o much_o want_v all_o moral_a mean_n for_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n as_o another_o since_o he_o so_o ingenuous_o confess_v at_o another_o audience_n that_o he_o be_v old_a and_o have_v never_o study_v divinity_n 120_o but_o what_o need_v he_o to_o do_v it_o that_o can_v so_o easy_o be_v inspire_v by_o kneel_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o crucifix_n your_o doctrine_n then_o will_v not_o be_v very_o well_o take_v at_o rome_n that_o general_a council_n be_v a_o necessary_a medium_fw-la to_o his_o holiness_n in_o order_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n no_o more_o will_v your_o follow_a distinction_n in_o vindication_n of_o stapleton_n 277._o that_o though_o the_o pope_n acquire_v no_o new_a power_n or_o certainty_n of_o judgement_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o there_o be_v something_o thereby_o which_o conduce_v to_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o that_o power_n so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o usurpation_n or_o undue_a exercise_n of_o power_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o offer_v to_o define_v without_o a_o general_n council_n i_o know_v not_o what_o liberty_n you_o have_v to_o write_v these_o thing_n among_o we_o but_o if_o you_o be_v at_o rome_n you_o dare_v not_o venture_v to_o do_v it_o your_o say_n that_o bellarmin_n only_o say_v that_o the_o firmness_n of_o a_o council_n in_o regard_n of_o we_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n argue_v you_o have_v very_o little_a to_o say_v for_o what_o firmness_n have_v a_o council_n at_o all_o in_o this_o dispute_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o since_o you_o look_v on_o man_n as_o oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o infallible_a and_o if_o the_o decree_n have_v any_o infallibility_n from_o the_o council_n that_o may_v make_v they_o firm_a in_o regard_n of_o we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n but_o you_o object_n to_o yourself_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a without_o the_o council_n and_o the_o council_n subject_n to_o error_n without_o the_o pope_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n proceed_v from_o the_o pope_n only_o not_o partly_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o council_n to_o which_o you_o answer_v ibid._n that_o the_o assertor_n of_o that_o opinion_n of_o who_o you_o must_v be_v one_o if_o you_o know_v what_o you_o say_v may_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v two_o promise_n to_o his_o church_n the_o one_o to_o assist_v her_o sovereign_a head_n and_o pastor_n to_o make_v he_o infallible_a another_o to_o assist_v general_a council_n to_o make_v they_o so_o but_o what_o need_v this_o latter_a if_o the_o former_a be_v well_o prove_v for_o if_o the_o head_n be_v infallible_a by_o virtue_n of_o a_o promise_n from_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v infallible_a whether_o in_o council_n or_o out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a shift_n to_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v one_o promise_n to_o make_v he_o infallible_a in_o a_o general_n council_n ano-to_a make_v he_o so_o out_o of_o it_o but_o i_o commend_v you_o that_o since_o you_o think_v one_o will_v not_o hold_v you_o will_v have_v two_o string_n for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o it_o be_v but_o add_v a_o three_o promise_n to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n and_o then_o your_o threefold_a cord_n may_v be_v sure_o infallible_a you_o give_v many_o reason_n but_o none_o so_o convince_a as_o experience_n why_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v impeccable_a and_o if_o you_o search_v scripture_n antiquity_n 13._o 278._o and_o reason_n you_o may_v find_v as_o much_o why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v infallible_a for_o that_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o for_o the_o church_n be_v of_o your_o own_o devise_v it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o at_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n or_o your_o church_n or_o council_n infallibility_n and_o it_o seem_v still_o very_o strange_a to_o all_o who_o know_v the_o doctrine_n and_o promise_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o the_o promotion_n of_o holiness_n be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o it_o and_o that_o faith_n signify_v nothing_o without_o obedience_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n that_o you_o dare_v challenge_v such_o a_o assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n as_o may_v make_v your_o pope_n infallible_a who_o have_v lead_v live_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n nay_o such_o life_n as_o his_o lordship_n say_v as_o no_o epicurean_a monster_n 263._o story_v out_o to_o the_o world_n have_v outgo_v they_o in_o sensuality_n or_o other_o gross_a impiety_n if_o their_o own_o historian_n be_v true_a your_o vindication_n of_o pope_n liberius_n his_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o athanasius_n because_o the_o pope_n have_v pass_v no_o definition_n ex_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la in_o the_o business_n ibid._n have_v no_o strength_n at_o all_o unless_o you_o first_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n definition_n ex_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la be_v hold_v infallible_a than_o which_o none_o will_v ever_o believe_v that_o read_v the_o passage_n which_o his_o lordship_n cite_v out_o of_o liberius_n his_o epistle_n to_o athanasius_n for_o as_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n complemented_a exceed_a low_a that_o will_v submit_v his_o unerring_a judgement_n to_o be_v command_v by_o athanasius_n who_o he_o well_o know_v can_v err_v 264._o whether_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o epistle_n meddle_v with_o any_o doctrinal_a definition_n or_o only_o with_o some_o difficulty_n which_o that_o year_n happen_v about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o first_o month_n fall_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o very_o material_a to_o our_o purpose_n but_o that_o it_o be_v something_o else_o beside_o astronomical_a definition_n which_o i_o know_v what_o s._n ambrose_n excellency_n be_v in_o may_v easy_o appear_v if_o you_o have_v read_v the_o epistle_n 83._o so_o that_o you_o may_v have_v spare_v your_o large_a account_n of_o the_o paschal_n letter_n send_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o easter_n which_o be_v no_o great_a novelty_n to_o such_o who_o be_v at_o all_o acquaint_v with_o antiquity_n and_o give_v we_o a_o full_a account_n why_o in_o such_o a_o matter_n of_o dispute_n about_o the_o right_n of_o the_o day_n to_o be_v keep_v that_o year_n the_o roman_a bishop_n shall_v not_o rather_o have_v stand_v to_o the_o pope_n definition_n than_o write_v to_o s._n ambrose_n if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a but_o i_o may_v as_o well_o have_v pass_v by_o this_o testimony_n of_o s._n ambrose_n as_o you_o do_v that_o of_o lyra_n which_o be_v so_o express_v for_o the_o err_v and_o apostatise_v of_o several_a pope_n that_o you_o think_v the_o best_a answer_n to_o it_o be_v to_o let_v it_o alone_o however_o you_o come_v off_o with_o the_o story_n of_o peter_n lombard_n which_o be_v not_o of_o that_o consequence_n to_o require_v any_o further_a examination_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o 280._o in_o the_o case_n of_o honorius_n when_o you_o deny_v that_o honorius_n do_v real_o maintain_v the_o monothelite_n heresy_n and_o excuse_v the_o council_n sentence_n by_o say_v it_o be_v only_o in_o case_n of_o misinformation_n since_o it_o manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o six_o synod_n action_n 13._o that_o they_o condemn_v his_o epistle_n write_v to_o sergius_n as_o contain_v heretical_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n in_o it_o and_o in_o the_o seven_o synod_n he_o be_v reckon_v up_o with_o arrius_n macedonius_n eutyches_n dioscorus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o condemn_a heretic_n among_o who_o he_o be_v likewise_o reckon_v by_o leo_n 2._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o constantine_n ult_n which_o evidence_n be_v so_o great_a that_o canus_n wonder_v at_o those_o who_o will_v offer_v to_o vindicate_v he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o provide_v excellent_a moral_a mean_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o in_o general_a council_n if_o they_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o gross_a misinformation_n as_o you_o suppose_v here_o in_o the_o case_n of_o honorius_n and_o not_o one_o bare_o but_o three_o successive_o the_o six_o seven_o and_o eight_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o their_o time_n till_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la who_o first_o begin_v to_o defend_v he_o for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n his_o lordship_n will_v fain_o know_v since_o this_o have_v be_v so_o plain_a 267._o so_o easy_a a_o way_n either_o to_o prevent_v all_o division_n about_o the_o faith_n or_o to_o end_v all_o controversy_n do_v they_o arise_v why_o this_o brief_a but_o most_o necessary_a proposition_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n
adore_v we_o procure_v favour_n by_o show_v reverence_n to_o all_o that_o require_v it_o where_o we_o be_v still_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o heathen_n do_v not_o blame_v they_o for_o not_o give_v the_o high_a kind_n of_o worship_n to_o these_o inferior_a deity_n but_o for_o not_o worship_v they_o with_o the_o subordinate_a &_o relative_a worship_n which_o they_o say_v belong_v to_o they_o now_o when_o in_o the_o answer_n he_o say_v that_o in_o worship_v god_n they_o worship_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v he_o utter_o destroy_v any_o such_o relative_n worship_n which_o may_v be_v give_v to_o inferior_a spirit_n 21._o for_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o do_v not_o give_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o adoration_n to_o their_o hero_n and_o inferior_a deity_n which_o they_o do_v to_o he_o who_o they_o account_v supreme_a and_o set_v aside_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o object_n i_o can_v find_v no_o possible_a difference_n between_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o of_o daemon_n among_o the_o heathen_n and_o although_o bellarmin_n have_v take_v the_o great_a pain_n to_o clear_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o worship_n 12._o which_o be_v give_v to_o saint_n yet_o upon_o a_o thorough_a examination_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o his_o plea_n will_v have_v hold_v as_o well_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o daemon_n in_o the_o platonist_n sense_n of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n among_o christian_n three_o thing_n he_o tell_v we_o adoration_n consist_v in_o a_o act_n of_o understanding_n apprehend_v some_o excellency_n a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n whereby_o we_o be_v inward_o incline_v to_o do_v something_o by_o a_o internal_a or_o external_a act_n by_o which_o we_o declare_v our_o sense_n of_o that_o excellency_n and_o our_o subjection_n to_o it_o and_o last_o a_o external_a act_n in_o which_o we_o bow_v or_o kneel_v or_o show_v some_o outward_a sign_n of_o subjection_n now_o of_o these_o three_o he_o say_v the_o second_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o essential_a because_o the_o first_o may_v be_v without_o adoration_n and_o the_o last_o with_o irrision_n of_o that_o we_o pretend_v to_o worship_v further_o he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o sort_n of_o adoration_n or_o worship_n as_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o excellency_n of_o which_o he_o reckon_v three_o kind_n divine_a humane_a and_o between_o both_o as_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o these_o several_a sort_n of_o worship_n according_a to_o these_o several_a excellency_n be_v not_o univocal_a but_o analogical_a and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v very_o well_o distinguish_v by_o the_o internal_a act_n for_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o will_n be_v great_a or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o excellency_n apprehend_v in_o the_o object_n but_o as_o to_o the_o external_n act_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o distinguish_v they_o for_o almost_o all_o external_n act_n sacrifice_n only_o and_o the_o thing_n refer_v to_o it_o except_v be_v common_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o adoration_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v for_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o by_o which_o i_o can_v possible_o see_v but_o that_o kind_a of_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o heathen_n to_o their_o daemon_n be_v defensible_a upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v now_o for_o as_o these_o apprehend_v a_o great_a excellency_n in_o god_n than_o in_o the_o saint_n so_o do_v they_o in_o the_o supreme_a god_n than_o in_o those_o inferior_a deity_n which_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v a_o infinite_a nature_n in_o themselves_o but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v solemn_o worship_v bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o this_o will_v be_v much_o clear_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o hero_n or_o the_o apotheosis_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n as_o augustus_n for_o instance_n the_o roman_a senate_n decree_n that_o divine_a honour_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o augustus_n we_o can_v think_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o decree_n he_o assume_v a_o divine_a nature_n or_o become_v absolute_o god_n so_o that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o it_o will_v have_v be_v suppose_v some_o roman-catholick_n shall_v believe_v augustus_n to_o have_v be_v a_o saint_n on_o which_o supposition_n we_o will_v suppose_v a_o heathen_a and_o he_o to_o be_v at_o their_o prayer_n together_o to_o he_o i_o pray_v now_o tell_v i_o wherein_o lie_v the_o difference_n that_o one_o be_v idolatry_n and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o for_o neither_o of_o they_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n both_o look_n on_o he_o as_o have_v a_o middle_a kind_n of_o excellency_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o external_a action_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o and_o their_o apprehension_n of_o excellency_n be_v equal_a the_o inclination_n of_o their_o will_n to_o testify_v their_o devotion_n must_v be_v equal_a too_o if_o you_o answer_v i_o that_o one_o look_n on_o he_o as_o a_o saint_n and_o the_o other_o do_v not_o i_o may_v soon_o tell_v you_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o saint_n or_o no_o but_o whether_o the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o middle_a excellency_n between_o divine_a and_o humane_a with_o a_o correspondent_a inclination_n of_o the_o will_n testify_v by_o external_a act_n of_o adoration_n be_v idolatry_n or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v idolatry_n in_o the_o one_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o other_o for_o the_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o viz._n the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o excellency_n between_o divine_a and_o humane_a for_o we_o be_v not_o inquire_v whether_o the_o apprehension_n be_v true_a or_o false_a but_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o act_n of_o religion_n be_v which_o be_v consequent_a upon_o such_o a_o apprehension_n now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o idolatry_n in_o he_o that_o believe_v augustus_n to_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o worship_v he_o how_o can_v it_o be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o in_o he_o that_o believe_v he_o deify_v or_o that_o divine_a honour_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v tell_v how_o you_o can_v excuse_v the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o will_v rather_o suffer_v martyrdom_n than_o worship_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n for_o although_o they_o all_o think_v it_o idolatry_n yet_o upon_o these_o principle_n it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o but_o the_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o senate_n take_v that_o upon_o it_o which_o it_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o canonize_v man_n and_o not_o to_o the_o roman_a senate_n for_o let_v i_o put_v it_o serious_o to_o you_o whether_o you_o do_v not_o attribute_v the_o very_a same_o kind_n of_o authority_n to_o the_o pope_n now_o which_o the_o roman_a senate_n challenge_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n for_o whosoever_o will_v compare_v the_o rite_n of_o canonization_n in_o bellarmin_n with_o the_o ancient_a rite_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o will_v find_v they_o exact_o answer_v to_o each_o other_o for_o 1._o they_o be_v put_v in_o a_o catalogue_n of_o saint_n and_o must_v be_v own_v by_o all_o for_o such_o 2._o invocantur_fw-la in_o publicis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la precibus_fw-la they_o be_v pray_v to_o in_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o temple_n and_o altar_n for_o their_o sake_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n 4._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v public_o offer_v to_o god_n for_o their_o honour_n and_o then_o follow_v their_o festival_n image_n relic_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v there_o more_o do_v then_o that_o public_a divine_a honour_n be_v make_v to_o the_o deify_v emperor_n not_o that_o these_o honour_n be_v whole_o terminate_v upon_o they_o but_o they_o think_v the_o give_v of_o this_o relative_a honour_n to_o they_o do_v redound_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n so_o that_o we_o see_v a_o new_a object_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v solemn_o appoint_v upon_o the_o pope_n canonise_a a_o saint_n and_o no_o pretence_n can_v be_v make_v to_o excuse_v this_o from_o idolatry_n which_o will_v not_o have_v excuse_v all_o those_o heathen_n from_o it_o who_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o supreme_a deity_n and_o yet_o allow_v divine_a honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o such_o spirit_n which_o be_v employ_v by_o he_o or_o attend_v on_o he_o so_o that_o if_o the_o notion_n of_o idolatry_n must_v only_o lie_v in_o such_o a_o